Novum lumen medicum wherein the excellent and most necessary doctrine of the highly-gifted philosopher Helmont concerning the great mystery of the pholosophers sulphur. is fundamentally cleared by Joachim Poleman. Out of a faithful and good intent to those that are ignorant and straying grom the truth, as also out of compassion to the sick. Written by the authour in the German tongue, and now englished by F.H. a German.
         Poleman, Joachim.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 248 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55298
         Wing P2748
         ESTC R218989
         99830531
         99830531
         34983
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55298)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 34983)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2075:04)
      
       
         
           
             Novum lumen medicum wherein the excellent and most necessary doctrine of the highly-gifted philosopher Helmont concerning the great mystery of the pholosophers sulphur. is fundamentally cleared by Joachim Poleman. Out of a faithful and good intent to those that are ignorant and straying grom the truth, as also out of compassion to the sick. Written by the authour in the German tongue, and now englished by F.H. a German.
             Poleman, Joachim.
             F. H.
          
           [8], 206 p.
           
             printed by J.C. for J. Crook at the sign of the Ship in St. Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             At head of title page: Psal. 36. In the light shall we see light.
             Caption title on p. 1: Concerning the mystery of the sulphur philosophorum.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Helmont, Jean Baptiste van, 1577-1644 -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Philosophy -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-02 Celeste Ng
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-02 Celeste Ng
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             PSAL.
             36.
             
          
           
             In
             thy
             Light
             shall
             we
             see
             Light.
             
          
        
         
           NOVUM
           LUMEN
           MEDICUM
           ;
           Wherein
           the
           Excellent
           and
           most
           Necessary
           DOCTRINE
           Of
           the
           Highly-gifted
           Philosopher
           HELMONT
           Concerning
           the
           GREAT
           MYSTERY
           Of
           the
           Pholosophers
           Sulphur
           .
           Is
           fundamentally
           cleared
        
         
           By
           Joachim
           Poleman
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           a
           faithful
           and
           good
           intent
           to
           those
           that
           are
           ignorant
           and
           straying
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           as
           also
           out
           of
           compassion
           to
           the
           sick
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           the
           Authour
           in
           the
           German
           tongue
           ,
           and
           now
           Englished
           by
           
             F.
             H.
          
           a
           German
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             J.
             C.
          
           for
           
             J.
             Crook
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Ship
           in
           St.
           
             Pauls
             Church-yard
          
           .
           1662.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           ,
           High-born
           Prince
           and
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Lord
           CHRISTIAN
           AVGVST
           .
           Count
           Palatine
           
             of
             the
          
           Rhine
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           Gulick
           ,
           Cleven
           and
           Berghen
           ,
           Count
           of
           Veldentz
           ,
           Sponheim
           ,
           the
           Marck
           ,
           Ravenspurgh
           and
           Moehrs
           ,
           
             Lord
             of
          
           Ravenstein
           ;
           
             my
             most
             gracious
             Prince
             and
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Most
             Gracious
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           YOur
           Highnesses
           last
           Conference
           with
           me
           at
           the
           
           time
           of
           my
           travelling
           through
           those
           Countries
           ,
           about
           the
           true
           and
           neerest
           way
           to
           attain
           unto
           perfection
           in
           Physick
           ,
           is
           still
           fresh
           in
           my
           memory
           :
           And
           upon
           that
           Quaere
           ,
           I
           proposed
           unto
           your
           Highnesse
           for
           answer
           ,
           the
           golden
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           sharp-sighted
           Philosopher
           
             Helmont
             ,
             sunt
             videlicet
             Sulphura
             quaedam
             ,
             quibus
             correctis
             atque
             perfectis
             ,
             tota
             morborum
             cohors
             auscultat
             .
          
           The
           truth
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           I
           did
           then
           demonctrate
           with
           strong
           Arguments
           of
           the
           
             Anima
             Antimonii
          
           ,
           and
           if
           my
           occasions
           had
           permitted
           me
           to
           remain
           there
           for
           some
           
           longer
           time
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           cleared
           the
           same
           by
           experimental
           proof
           ;
           Now
           although
           this
           great
           Encomium
           attributed
           by
           Helmont
           unto
           some
           Sulphurs
           ,
           may
           with
           truth
           be
           given
           unto
           the
           Sulphur
           of
           Antimony
           ,
           yet
           the
           Tincture
           of
           the
           Copper
           deserveth
           it
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           having
           obtained
           of
           Nature
           a
           higher
           degree
           of
           Nobility
           than
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           and
           therefore
           its
           Anima
           is
           called
           
             Sulphur
             Philosophorum
          
           by
           
             Paracelsus
             ,
             Basilius
             Valentinus
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           its
           great
           Vertue
           and
           Power
           in
           relieving
           the
           sick
           in
           their
           pains
           and
           great
           extremities
           ,
           
           which
           many
           Physitians
           clearly
           apprehended
           from
           the
           Writings
           of
           Helmont
           ,
           and
           therefore
           greedily
           sought
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           none
           almost
           hitherto
           found
           it
           .
           Hence
           great
           complaint
           is
           made
           by
           them
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           attain
           unto
           this
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           nor
           sever
           the
           Golden
           Tincture
           from
           its
           Leprous
           Body
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           counted
           it
           to
           be
           my
           duty
           as
           a
           Christian
           ,
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Table
           that
           little
           light
           of
           my
           knowledge
           in
           this
           Mystery
           ,
           which
           God
           in
           his
           Mercy
           bestowed
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           that
           are
           chosen
           for
           it
           by
           God
           and
           
           born
           to
           it
           by
           Nature
           ,
           may
           see
           my
           gift
           ,
           and
           look
           into
           the
           matter
           it self
           ,
           also
           together
           with
           me
           may
           find
           out
           this
           precious
           Jewel
           of
           Health
           ,
           and
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           thence
           much
           profit
           may
           arise
           unto
           the
           sick
           .
           In
           regard
           therefore
           ,
           that
           your
           Highnesse
           was
           at
           that
           time
           well
           pleased
           with
           my
           Elucidation
           concerning
           the
           Tincture
           of
           Antimony
           ,
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           dedicate
           this
           also
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           you
           may
           perceive
           the
           Wonders
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Copper
           also
           ,
           and
           thence
           praise
           His
           holy
           Name
           :
           Hoping
           that
           your
           Highnesse
           will
           Graciously
           accept
           
           of
           this
           my
           Lucubration
           ,
           and
           affection
           to
           serve
           you
           .
           And
           I
           heartily
           commend
           your
           Highnesse
           to
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           remaining
        
         
           
             Your
             Princely
             Highnesses
             Most
             humble
             and
             ready
             Servant
             Joachimus
             Poleman
             .
          
           
             Amsterdam
             .
             
               30th
               .
               Jan.
               1659.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Concerning
           the
           MYSTERY
           Of
           the
           
             Sulphur
             Philosophorum
          
           .
        
         
           
             CAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Occasion
             of
             Writing
             this
             Book
             .
          
           
             GOd
             in
             his
             great
             mercy
             having
             lighted
             unto
             us
             unworthy
             Men
             in
             this
             Age
             a
             special
             clear
             light
             in
             Physick
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             comfort
             of
             the
             sick
             ,
             by
             the
             highly
             favoured
             
               John
               Baptist
               Helmont
            
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             having
             been
             also
             acknowledged
             and
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             many
             hundred
             truth-loving
             Physitians
             ,
             who
             
             therefore
             have
             diligently
             read
             and
             pondered
             his
             relict
             deeply
             grounded
             Writings
             :
             Yet
             at
             length
             almost
             all
             do
             complain
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             those
             Books
             ,
             especially
             in
             what
             concernes
             the
             preparation
             of
             those
             High
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             touching
             the
             Tincture
             or
             Sulphur
             of
             Copper
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             deemed
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             too
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             most
             necessary
             in
             Physick
             ;
             Hence
             by
             many
             correspondencies
             ,
             one
             Friend
             sought
             of
             another
             the
             clearing
             of
             this
             secret
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             busied
             himself
             extreamly
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             this
             golden
             Arcanum
             ;
             of
             which
             disease
             I
             my self
             also
             lay
             sick
             a
             long
             time
             :
             for
             having
             diligently
             read
             the
             learned
             Books
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             frame
             any
             conception
             from
             thence
             ,
             how
             to
             unriddle
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             I
             resolved
             with
             my self
             to
             attain
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             sifting
             of
             Wise
             and
             Understanding
             Men
             ;
             and
             therefore
             declined
             no
             difficulty
             of
             travelling
             into
             divers
             Kingdomes
             ,
             though
             often
             with
             great
             hazard
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             where
             I
             enquired
             for
             experienced
             men
             in
             this
             secret
             Art
             ,
             and
             conferred
             with
             them
             about
             this
             high
             and
             weighty
             treasure
             of
             Health
             ,
             
             but
             could
             find
             none
             ,
             who
             could
             loosen
             this
             fast-tyed
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             or
             give
             me
             as
             much
             as
             the
             least
             hint
             of
             it
             ;
             Yea
             even
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             I
             found
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             clearly
             to
             sever
             the
             Anima
             from
             Antimony
             ,
             much
             lesse
             from
             Copper
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             another
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             so
             followed
             the
             faithful
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             left
             unto
             us
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Venatione
               scientiarum
            
             ,
             and
             sought
             the
             truth
             of
             Nature
             no
             more
             from
             men
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Creator
             and
             Beginner
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             my
             humble
             prayers
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             joyned
             a
             singular
             industry
             in
             reading
             our
             Philosophers
             Writings
             ,
             accurately
             observing
             his
             words
             and
             meaning
             ,
             and
             comparing
             one
             place
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             then
             also
             worked
             diligently
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             truth
             appeared
             unto
             me
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             God.
             Now
             he
             that
             hath
             been
             sick
             ,
             being
             best
             sensible
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             another
             which
             is
             sick
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             great
             longing
             search
             and
             expectation
             for
             this
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             by
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             go
             astray
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             bound
             in
             Christian
             
             charity
             to
             communicate
             unto
             my
             brethren
             ,
             what
             I
             discovered
             through
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             much
             labour
             ,
             time
             and
             expences
             ,
             and
             clearly
             to
             unfold
             the
             way
             which
             I
             went
             my self
             ,
             and
             thereby
             attained
             unto
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             follow
             this
             little
             light
             set
             up
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             penetrate
             into
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             unto
             their
             neighbour
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ;
             also
             that
             the
             name
             of
             God
             may
             be
             praised
             by
             many
             in
             his
             wonders
             ,
             and
             much
             glory
             may
             redound
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             good
             gifts
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Opening
             the
             Virtue
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             Mineral
             Anima
             ,
             or
             Sulphur
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             severed
             from
             its
             Body
             .
          
           
             IF
             we
             desire
             Fundamentally
             to
             know
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             the
             Anima
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             hard
             Coagulated
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Steel
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             must
             first
             enquire
             ,
             whereby
             
             not
             only
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Sulphurs
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             half-coagulated
             bodies
             ,
             are
             loosened
             or
             dissolved
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             having
             a
             through
             knowledge
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             thereby
             as
             by
             steps
             we
             may
             ascend
             higher
             ,
             and
             advance
             to
             the
             separation
             of
             those
             much
             faster
             coagulated
             Sulphurs
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Metallick
             and
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             being
             throughly
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             Fiery
             Nature
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             their
             solution
             must
             proceed
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ground
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             first
             rise
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             the
             like
             Substance
             and
             Nature
             ,
             just
             as
             an
             old
             Man
             and
             a
             new-born
             child
             are
             quite
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             only
             that
             the
             one
             is
             more
             perfect
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             for
             the
             finding
             out
             of
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             firmly
             coagulated
             Metallick
             Sulphurs
             ,
             we
             must
             first
             enquire
             after
             the
             ground
             and
             means
             to
             unlock
             the
             meaner
             Sulphurs
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             manner
             I
             have
             traced
             the
             truth
             and
             found
             it
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             considering
             what
             it
             is
             which
             radically
             unlocketh
             
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             of
             a
             fat
             and
             Fiery
             Nature
             doth
             open
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             a
             like
             fiery
             substance
             ,
             and
             discovereth
             to
             our
             very
             eyes
             it
             s
             otherwise
             occult
             blood-red
             soul
             .
             Which
             though
             it
             be
             a
             common
             thing
             ,
             and
             daily
             practised
             by
             many
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             such
             a
             depth
             and
             weight
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             very
             source
             springeth
             forth
             the
             solution
             of
             all
             Metallick
             souls
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             gold
             it self
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             hear
             afterwards
             .
             Therefore
             if
             we
             pretend
             to
             be
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             we
             must
             with
             other
             eyes
             than
             those
             of
             an
             Idiot
             look
             upon
             Sulphur
             ,
             when
             by
             boyling
             with
             Oyl
             it
             is
             mollified
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             its
             inward
             red
             Tinctur
             is
             turned
             outward
             ;
             The
             common
             crew
             contents
             himself
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             have
             done
             with
             their
             boyling
             ,
             the
             same
             doth
             take
             away
             the
             itch
             and
             scab
             ,
             cureth
             wounds
             ,
             and
             the
             bruised
             and
             inflamed
             limbs
             ,
             and
             performeth
             other
             wholesom
             operations
             :
             But
             a
             searcher
             of
             the
             hidden
             wisdom
             goeth
             deeper
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             inquireth
             ,
             whence
             it
             cometh
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             things
             the
             Oyl
             only
             hath
             power
             to
             open
             
             the
             Sulphur
             so
             sweetly
             ,
             and
             so
             naturally
             ,
             turning
             its
             interiour
             outwards
             ,
             whereas
             the
             strongest
             corrosive
             cannot
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             upon
             due
             consideration
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             this
             solution
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             likeness
             or
             identity
             of
             Oyl
             and
             Sulphur
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Oyl
             or
             fat
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             fiery
             thing
             ,
             doth
             cover
             ,
             lay
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             embrace
             the
             Sulphur
             as
             a
             like
             fiery
             substance
             ,
             and
             so
             softneth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             openeth
             it
             to
             its
             very
             inmost
             Center
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             Sympathy
             ,
             like
             loving
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             imparting
             their
             Virtue
             to
             each
             other
             .
             In
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             Oyl
             ,
             as
             a
             fiery
             moysture
             is
             the
             right
             foundation
             and
             source
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             opening
             of
             all
             Mineral
             and
             Metallick
             Sulphurs
             doth
             flow
             :
             Now
             if
             we
             go
             on
             from
             common
             Sulphur
             to
             the
             other
             Sulphur
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             which
             are
             advanced
             to
             a
             pretty
             hard
             coagulation
             by
             the
             coction
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             compare
             the
             foresaid
             experience
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             though
             Oyl
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             sever
             and
             open
             the
             Embryonat
             Sulphur
             of
             any
             Mineral
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             weak
             for
             this
             performance
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             solution
             must
             proceed
             from
             the
             
             same
             ground
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             radical
             ,
             and
             consonant
             ,
             and
             friendly
             unto
             Nature
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Minerals
             are
             fast
             lockt
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             not
             yield
             to
             such
             a
             gentle
             power
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Oyl
             ,
             therefore
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Oylie
             substance
             must
             be
             exalted
             and
             increased
             in
             its
             fieriness
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             open
             and
             sever
             the
             Sulphur
             from
             Minerals
             as
             easily
             ,
             yet
             with
             more
             expedition
             than
             Oyl
             doth
             unlock
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             :
             This
             exaltation
             of
             the
             fiery
             power
             and
             quality
             in
             Oyls
             must
             also
             be
             done
             by
             its
             like
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             work
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             contrary
             thereunto
             ;
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             a
             burning
             fire
             ,
             which
             by
             its
             fiery
             and
             vehement
             power
             turneth
             the
             Oylie
             substance
             into
             a
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             which
             salt
             not
             only
             retaineth
             its
             former
             Oylie
             mollifying
             power
             ,
             but
             also
             is
             highly
             exalted
             in
             the
             same
             :
             for
             wood
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             being
             thrown
             into
             the
             fire
             and
             burnt
             ,
             though
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Oyl
             be
             consumed
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             of
             its
             wast
             or
             consumption
             the
             flame
             and
             heat
             hath
             its
             rise
             ,
             yet
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             (
             which
             cannot
             be
             burnt
             
             in
             such
             hast
             ,
             the
             volatile
             salt
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             besides
             the
             Oyl
             ,
             hindring
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             melting
             together
             )
             by
             the
             sharp
             and
             vehement
             power
             or
             burning
             fieriness
             ,
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             very
             fiery
             ,
             fixt
             ,
             Oylie
             salt
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Alcali
             ,
             or
             Lixivial
             salt
             ,
             whereof
             the
             common
             people
             make
             their
             lye
             :
             and
             this
             salt
             hath
             still
             perfectly
             its
             former
             softning
             Oylie
             property
             ,
             only
             that
             by
             the
             fieriness
             it
             is
             translated
             from
             a
             Volatile
             to
             a
             fixed
             condition
             ;
             yea
             is
             grown
             far
             more
             fiery
             and
             powerfull
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             before
             :
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             know
             ,
             whither
             this
             fiery
             salt
             be
             still
             a
             true
             Oylie
             substance
             ,
             then
             put
             some
             common
             Sulphur
             and
             some
             of
             this
             salt
             and
             water
             in
             a
             pot
             ,
             and
             boyle
             them
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             will
             in
             like
             manner
             melt
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             yield
             its
             red
             Tincture
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             done
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             yea
             with
             more
             expedition
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             now
             much
             stronger
             in
             its
             softning
             fieriness
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             being
             yet
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             an
             Oyl
             .
             Now
             as
             this
             fiery
             salt
             is
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             a
             fiery
             Oyle
             much
             exalted
             in
             its
             virtue
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             the
             more
             vehement
             power
             now
             to
             lay
             
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             unlock
             that
             ,
             which
             before
             ,
             being
             yet
             an
             Oyl
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             possibly
             overcome
             ;
             so
             that
             being
             in
             this
             exalted
             condition
             it
             hath
             now
             the
             power
             to
             take
             Minerals
             asunder
             ,
             and
             to
             separate
             their
             Soul
             or
             Sulphur
             .
             To
             perform
             the
             same
             yet
             easier
             and
             with
             more
             expedition
             ,
             such
             a
             fiery
             Alcali
             may
             be
             yet
             further
             exalted
             in
             its
             fieriness
             ,
             by
             being
             mixt
             with
             the
             like
             fiery
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             together
             ;
             such
             a
             fiery
             thing
             is
             unquench't
             lime
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             strong
             power
             of
             the
             burning
             fire
             hath
             attained
             to
             its
             great
             fieriness
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             able
             to
             communicate
             the
             same
             by
             fire
             unto
             the
             Alcali's
             .
             Take
             therefore
             well
             purified
             Lixivial
             salt
             or
             salt
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fieriest
             of
             all
             ,
             mix
             it
             with
             lime
             ,
             Calcine
             it
             strongly
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             day
             ,
             then
             Lixiviate
             it
             again
             from
             the
             lime
             ,
             your
             Alcali
             will
             be
             notably
             increased
             in
             its
             fieriness
             ,
             and
             have
             then
             power
             to
             loosen
             the
             Sulphur
             from
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             sever
             it
             from
             their
             bodies
             with
             much
             expedition
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             see
             for
             example
             in
             Antimony
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             Minerals
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             and
             mixed
             with
             the
             foresaid
             
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             and
             water
             powred
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             letting
             it
             rest
             in
             a
             warme
             place
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             stirring
             it
             about
             oftentimes
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             the
             fiery
             Alcali
             then
             attracteth
             the
             Sulphur
             by
             Sympathy
             and
             so
             looseneth
             it
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             it self
             therewith
             :
             the
             extraction
             decanted
             and
             filtred
             ,
             and
             Acid
             things
             powred
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             will
             precipitate
             of
             a
             fair
             Orenge
             colour
             ,
             and
             burn
             like
             other
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             falleth
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             best
             and
             purest
             .
             By
             these
             two
             steps
             ,
             viz.
             the
             solution
             of
             common
             Sulphur
             in
             Oyles
             ,
             and
             the
             severing
             of
             Embryonate
             Sulphurs
             from
             Minerals
             in
             a
             fiery
             
               Alcali
               ;
               I
            
             went
             up
             higher
             to
             the
             loosening
             of
             Metallick
             Sulphurs
             ,
             they
             being
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             a
             clear
             glass
             ,
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             Oyle
             was
             not
             of
             efficacy
             sufficient
             to
             sever
             the
             Sulphur
             from
             Minerals
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             needfull
             to
             advance
             the
             Oyle
             first
             to
             a
             far
             higher
             degree
             of
             fieriness
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             capable
             to
             performe
             that
             work
             :
             So
             likewise
             the
             Metallick
             Sulphurs
             ,
             being
             faster
             tyed
             to
             their
             Mercurial
             bodies
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             a
             far
             harder
             
             coagulation
             than
             Minerals
             ,
             require
             a
             much
             more
             penetrating
             fire
             ,
             then
             the
             fixed
             Alcalies
             are
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Sulphurs
             are
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             their
             solution
             must
             spring
             still
             from
             the
             same
             source
             ,
             and
             there
             wants
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             fiery
             salt
             be
             made
             yet
             more
             penetrative
             ,
             more
             softning
             ,
             more
             vehement
             and
             powerful
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             obtained
             by
             freeing
             those
             fiery
             Salts
             and
             Alcalies
             from
             their
             grosse
             corporeousnesse
             ,
             raising
             them
             by
             the
             strong
             force
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             them
             a
             penetrating
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             volatile
             spirit
             ,
             being
             not
             only
             of
             such
             a
             fierie
             nature
             and
             force
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             also
             much
             increased
             in
             its
             penetrating
             and
             mollifying
             quality
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             freed
             from
             all
             grosse
             ligaments
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             a
             through-spiritual
             ,
             very
             fiery
             ,
             volatile
             Water
             .
             According
             to
             this
             knowledge
             I
             worked
             ,
             and
             had
             good
             successe
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             Sulphurs
             of
             Metals
             readily
             yeilded
             to
             such
             a
             fiery
             volatile
             spirit
             ,
             delivering
             up
             thereunto
             all
             their
             virtue
             and
             power
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             mentioned
             .
             So
             the
             summe
             of
             this
             ground
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             for
             common
             Sulphurs
             ,
             Oyles
             for
             Embryonat
             
             Sulphurs
             ,
             the
             fixed
             fiery
             Alcalies
             ;
             and
             for
             Metallick
             Sulphurs
             ,
             yea
             for
             that
             of
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             the
             Volatilized
             Alcalies
             ,
             as
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             very
             fierie
             ,
             penetrating
             Water
             are
             required
             for
             their
             central
             solution
             ,
             mollification
             and
             liquefaction
             :
             Let
             none
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             Gold
             it self
             must
             yield
             i
             blood-red
             Soul
             or
             Sulphur
             to
             this
             fierie
             penetrating
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             Experience
             hath
             taught
             me
             so
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             forth
             the
             same
             daily
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             deeply
             Learned
             Philosopher
             Cormopolita
             in
             his
             Preface
             of
             his
             XII
             .
             tract
             .
             doth
             hold
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             at
             this
             day
             do
             count
             it
             impossible
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             III.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Copper
             is
             to
             be
             first
             prepared
             before
             it
             can
             part
             with
             its
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             HEre
             will
             appear
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             not
             only
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             but
             also
             many
             others
             before
             him
             ,
             have
             dignified
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
            
             with
             the
             glorious
             name
             and
             title
             of
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             
             and
             owned
             the
             same
             indeed
             for
             such
             ;
             truly
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             great
             virtue
             and
             power
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             of
             its
             secret
             and
             difficult
             preparation
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             reserved
             very
             secret
             and
             only
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             which
             also
             remained
             concealed
             unto
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             will
             remain
             so
             to
             those
             which
             love
             Gold
             more
             then
             God
             ,
             although
             I
             do
             clear
             it
             more
             than
             any
             before
             me
             ;
             for
             God
             keeps
             his
             hand
             alwaies
             upon
             his
             Mysteries
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             not
             swine
             to
             be
             pertakers
             of
             those
             noble
             pearls
             ,
             which
             our
             Philosopher
             
               de
               febribus
               cap.
               14.
               
               §
               .
               9.
            
             witnesseth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Paucis
               absolvi
               secretum
               ,
               quod
               medicum
               nobilitat
               :
               at
               istud
               parasse
               pro
               prima
               vice
               est
               ingentis
               operae
               ,
               pendetque
               ejus
               directio
               a
               manu
               ejus
               cui
               debetur
               omnis
               honos
               ,
               quia
               parvulis
               revelat
               ejusmodi
               arcana
               quae
               mundus
               nescit
               ,
               &
               idcirco
               vilipendit
               .
            
             Therefore
             You
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             such
             a
             Trifle
             and
             Easie
             matter
             to
             get
             the
             Gold-like
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             ;
             for
             not
             only
             the
             Menstruum
             which
             is
             required
             for
             to
             extract
             the
             
               Anima
               ,
               viz.
            
             the
             Alcali
             Volatil
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Copper
             are
             such
             Mysteries
             as
             are
             unknown
             hitherto
             ,
             
             and
             whereof
             all
             self-grown
             Physitians
             are
             utterly
             ignorant
             .
             For
             first
             the
             Copper
             must
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Vitriol
             ,
             not
             after
             the
             common
             known
             way
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             place
             here
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             far
             secreter
             way
             ,
             
               via
               longè
               occultiori
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             cap.
             8.
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               .
               §
            
             .
             21.
             and
             this
             
               Vitriolificatio
               Cupri
            
             is
             the
             chiefest
             preparation
             which
             of
             all
             hath
             been
             kept
             most
             secret
             :
             Secondly
             this
             
               Vitriolum
               Cupri
               Philosoph
            
             .
             must
             be
             distilled
             over
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Copper
             come
             over
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             green
             spirit
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             no
             common
             way
             of
             working
             ,
             yea
             ,
             was
             in
             such
             high
             esteem
             with
             Paracelsus
             and
             
               Basilius
               Valentinus
            
             ,
             that
             they
             called
             this
             green
             spirit
             the
             third
             pillar
             of
             Physick
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             grass-green
             spirit
             must
             be
             freed
             from
             its
             corrosive
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             only
             known
             to
             the
             wise
             ,
             but
             now
             hath
             been
             clearly
             described
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             :
             Then
             fourthly
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             the
             Sulphur
             may
             be
             separated
             by
             an
             Alcali
             Volatil
             ;
             which
             knot
             is
             tyed
             hardest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             our
             Philosopher
             mentioned
             it
             not
             expresly
             ,
             but
             only
             left
             to
             be
             guessed
             at
             ,
             and
             pickt
             out
             of
             his
             writings
             ,
             
             by
             the
             elect
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             clearly
             delineated
             by
             me
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             separated
             soul
             must
             be
             coagulated
             and
             fixed
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             easiest
             and
             meanest
             operation
             ,
             yet
             it
             will
             be
             difficult
             enough
             for
             him
             that
             wanteth
             understanding
             and
             discretion
             ,
             to
             advance
             this
             noble
             Sulphur
             to
             its
             perfect
             maturity
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             is
             consonant
             unto
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Informing
             how
             to
             make
             the
             Philosophers
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             for
             extraction
             of
             the
             Anima
             of
             the
             Copper
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             requisite
             is
             the
             
               Alcali
               Vetile
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             same
             is
             not
             alone
             sufficient
             ;
             for
             though
             it
             be
             poured
             upon
             Calcined
             Copper
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             my self
             did
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             )
             yet
             it
             cannot
             sever
             its
             gold-like
             Anima
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             hard
             coagulation
             performed
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             fusion
             by
             fire
             which
             
             followed
             thereupon
             ,
             the
             
               anima
               Cupri
            
             hath
             been
             shut
             up
             into
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             quite
             turned
             inwards
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             Cosmopolita
             saith
             very
             well
             ,
             
               quod
               fusio
               metallorum
               sit
               eorum
               mors
               ,
            
             and
             our
             Philosopher
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               c.
               8.
               
               §
               .
               4.
               dum
               liquatur
               ,
               concluditur
               omnis
               vis
               medica
               ,
               sigillaturque
               ,
               imo
               introvertitur
               sic
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             therefore
             the
             Anima
             must
             be
             turned
             outwards
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             melted
             metal
             must
             as
             it
             were
             rise
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             hence
             our
             Philosopher
             calleth
             it
             
               sulphur
               resurgens
               &
               gloriosum
            
             ,
             as
             being
             freed
             from
             all
             its
             hard
             corporeous
             ligaments
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             this
             preparation
             of
             the
             Copper
             is
             no
             lesse
             necessary
             ,
             nor
             of
             no
             lesse
             moment
             than
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             fiery
             volatil
             spirit
             (
             which
             is
             the
             fit
             Menstruum
             for
             extraction
             )
             it self
             :
             and
             therefore
             also
             the
             Philosophers
             kept
             the
             former
             as
             secret
             as
             this
             ,
             untill
             our
             faithful
             and
             well
             meaning
             Philosopher
             helped
             us
             into
             the
             track
             ,
             informing
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             preparation
             or
             fitting
             of
             the
             Copper
             must
             be
             done
             by
             
               Salt
               armoniack
            
             ,
             whereof
             his
             doctrine
             in
             his
             tract
             called
             
               Duumviratus
               §
            
             .
             9.
             is
             this
             ,
             
               fit
               enim
               legitimum
               ,
               &
               quod
               Philosophorum
               (
               Sulphur
               )
               vocant
            
             
             
               è
               spiritu
               viridi
               Vitrioli
               ,
               qui
               per
               repetitam
               cohobationem
               ,
               ultima
               ignis
               tortura
               expressus
               &
               insigniter
               volatilis
               ,
               coagulatur
               atque
               fixatur
               ,
               quod
               praesat
               vulgaris
               sal
               Armoniacus
               qui
               inde
               post
               modum
               auferri
               debet
               per
               spiritus
               vini
               repetitas
               destillationes
               .
            
             Now
             this
             being
             to
             be
             done
             by
             Salt-Armoniac
             ,
             you
             may
             peradventure
             think
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             same
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             I
             my self
             also
             conceived
             so
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             sublimed
             the
             Copper
             many
             times
             with
             
               salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             therefore
             at
             length
             after
             many
             frustraneous
             labours
             ,
             I
             begun
             more
             accurately
             to
             heed
             our
             Philosophers
             far-reaching
             words
             ,
             teaching
             that
             the
             Vitriol
             of
             the
             Copper
             must
             be
             made
             into
             a
             very
             highly
             volatil
             spirit
             ;
             consequently
             the
             Salt-armoniack
             it self
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             to
             performe
             this
             ,
             must
             first
             be
             turned
             into
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             volatil
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             how
             could
             the
             Copper
             possibly
             be
             transformed
             into
             such
             a
             very
             volatil
             spirit
             ,
             if
             that
             same
             which
             is
             to
             transform
             it
             so
             ,
             be
             not
             first
             it self
             such
             a
             volatil
             Spirit
             ?
             And
             therefore
             the
             Salt-armoniack
             must
             first
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             very
             volatilspirit
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             means
             thereof
             the
             
             Copper
             turned
             into
             Vitriol
             ;
             But
             you
             must
             not
             think
             (
             as
             I
             did
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             my
             endeavours
             proved
             addle
             )
             to
             take
             natural
             ,
             or
             by
             art
             prepared
             blew
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             to
             sublime
             it
             with
             
               Salt
               armoniack
            
             ,
             and
             so
             turne
             it
             into
             a
             Spirit
             :
             for
             this
             is
             as
             much
             lost
             labour
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             the
             Copper
             filed
             or
             calcined
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             or
             any
             other
             corrosive
             spirit
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             not
             serve
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             also
             are
             noxious
             and
             a
             great
             hindrance
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             would
             according
             to
             our
             Philosophers
             Doctrine
             extract
             the
             Tincture
             or
             Sulphur
             ,
             either
             of
             Naturally
             grown
             or
             artificially
             made
             common
             blew
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             ,
             he
             must
             first
             dissolve
             the
             Vitriol
             in
             Water
             ,
             then
             precipitate
             the
             Metallick
             Substance
             with
             an
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             free
             the
             same
             quite
             from
             its
             corosive
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             the
             least
             of
             this
             remain
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             must
             afresh
             make
             this
             precipitated
             and
             dryed
             Calx
             into
             Vitriol
             by
             spirit
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ;
             else
             he
             would
             get
             nothing
             ;
             for
             such
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             common
             and
             the
             Philosophers
             Vitriol
             ,
             as
             betwixt
             black
             and
             
             white
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             hear
             by
             and
             by
             .
             Now
             concerning
             the
             transformation
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             into
             a
             Volatil
             spirit
             ,
             the
             Reader
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             done
             after
             a
             common
             and
             known
             way
             ;
             or
             that
             such
             a
             way
             hath
             been
             known
             hitherto
             :
             as
             that
             the
             
               Salt
               armoniack
            
             is
             to
             be
             distill'd
             with
             Wheat-flower
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             who
             perversely
             count
             the
             Acid
             water
             that
             comes
             over
             for
             the
             true
             spirit
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             it
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             acidity
             of
             the
             flower
             ,
             mixt
             with
             some
             atomes
             of
             
               Salt
               armoniack
            
             ,
             after
             which
             also
             ,
             soon
             all
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             followeth
             ,
             and
             sublimeth
             in
             its
             former
             weight
             ;
             for
             all
             Vegetables
             yield
             such
             a
             sowre
             spirit
             when
             they
             are
             distill'd
             :
             Also
             the
             fiery
             urinous
             salt
             ,
             which
             is
             got
             by
             means
             of
             the
             salt
             of
             Tartar
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Alcali
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             spirit
             which
             the
             Philosophers
             require
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             same
             is
             but
             the
             smaller
             part
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             but
             the
             bigger
             part
             remaineth
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             the
             foresaid
             salt
             is
             wrongfully
             called
             spirit
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ;
             for
             the
             denomination
             of
             a
             thing
             consisting
             of
             two
             parts
             ,
             
             as
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             doth
             ,
             pertaineth
             alwaies
             and
             chiefly
             to
             the
             bigger
             or
             greater
             part
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             
               à
               potiori
               parte
               fit
               denominatio
            
             ;
             Now
             experience
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             take
             a
             pound
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             and
             mix
             it
             with
             an
             Alcali
             ,
             that
             about
             three
             ounces
             ,
             or
             three
             and
             a
             half
             ounces
             do
             rise
             of
             the
             urinous
             Salt
             (
             which
             indeed
             is
             no
             spirit
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             volatil
             Salt
             )
             and
             more
             then
             twelve
             ounces
             remain
             with
             the
             Alcali
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             twelve
             ounces
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             greater
             part
             merit
             rather
             the
             name
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             then
             those
             three
             ounces
             and
             a
             half
             which
             sublimed
             ;
             hence
             also
             the
             wise
             alwaies
             mean
             it
             of
             the
             greater
             part
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             they
             forced
             into
             a
             volatil
             spirit
             to
             serve
             their
             turne
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             experience
             hath
             taught
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             that
             the
             urinous
             Salt
             is
             uselesse
             for
             this
             matter
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             produce
             that
             which
             the
             wise
             require
             ,
             and
             so
             sought
             and
             found
             it
             in
             the
             greater
             part
             viz.
             that
             the
             said
             greater
             part
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             urinous
             salt
             ,
             remains
             in
             the
             bottom
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             being
             forced
             over
             by
             a
             strong
             fire
             according
             
             to
             Art
             ,
             you
             will
             get
             not
             only
             a
             Volatil
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             double
             spirit
             :
             Very
             Volatil
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             come
             over
             in
             Balneo
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             make
             other
             bodies
             to
             be
             very
             Volatil
             :
             Double
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Urinous
             Salt
             severed
             it self
             thereform
             ,
             it
             embraced
             then
             and
             united
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             severed
             but
             by
             a
             very
             vehement
             fire
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             forceth
             part
             of
             the
             Alcali
             over
             with
             it self
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             intimate
             union
             therewith
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             without
             the
             same
             it
             cannot
             come
             over
             ;
             so
             there
             ariseth
             a
             double
             or
             satiated
             spirit
             ,
             which
             satiated
             its
             hungry
             corroding
             nature
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ;
             and
             so
             doth
             no
             more
             corrode
             other
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             seeketh
             to
             insinuate
             it self
             into
             them
             ,
             being
             satiated
             already
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             its
             corrosive
             had
             need
             of
             ;
             hence
             this
             double
             satiated
             very
             Volatil
             spirit
             is
             of
             a
             wonderful
             nature
             ,
             and
             unlocketh
             Metallick
             bodies
             after
             a
             far
             other
             fashion
             than
             the
             common
             corrosives
             do
             ;
             for
             these
             being
             hungry
             and
             desirous
             to
             satiate
             their
             corrosive
             ,
             do
             fall
             upon
             the
             Metals
             with
             great
             fury
             and
             noise
             ,
             and
             do
             corrode
             them
             and
             adhere
             unto
             them
             
             outwardly
             :
             but
             this
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             being
             satiated
             already
             ,
             doth
             not
             corrode
             the
             Metal
             ,
             nor
             seeketh
             for
             to
             dwell
             with
             it
             as
             others
             do
             ,
             but
             doth
             mollify
             it
             ,
             and
             adhereth
             not
             outwardly
             thereunto
             ,
             nor
             performeth
             its
             operation
             suddenly
             like
             the
             others
             ,
             but
             gently
             in
             some
             dayes
             ,
             penetrating
             to
             the
             very
             inmost
             of
             the
             Metal
             ,
             and
             turning
             outward
             what
             was
             lock't
             and
             sealed
             up
             in
             its
             inmost
             center
             ,
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             its
             double
             nature
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Metal
             melteth
             like
             ice
             in
             water
             .
             Therefore
             be
             careful
             and
             diligent
             to
             make
             this
             spirit
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ;
             and
             be
             not
             dismayed
             therefore
             ,
             that
             much
             Labour
             is
             required
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             special
             care
             ,
             but
             think
             upon
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             will
             recompense
             thee
             with
             gladnesse
             and
             joy
             :
             If
             you
             hit
             this
             right
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             overcome
             the
             greatest
             and
             difficultest
             point
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             will
             be
             but
             as
             it
             were
             a
             play
             or
             sport
             .
          
           
             Take
             therefore
             this
             very
             Volatil
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             poure
             it
             upon
             the
             filings
             of
             fine
             Copper
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             close
             glasse-Vessel
             in
             a
             gentle
             heat
             ,
             digest
             it
             for
             manydayes
             ,
             and
             the
             Metal
             will
             leasurely
             
             melt
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             will
             be
             very
             green
             of
             the
             Metal
             :
             continue
             this
             solution
             with
             fresh
             spirit
             ,
             untill
             your
             metal
             be
             all
             dissolved
             ;
             then
             coagulate
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             get
             a
             very
             green
             Vitriol
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             common
             blew
             Vitriol
             in
             colour
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             Nature
             and
             Vertues
             ;
             for
             the
             blew
             
               Vitriolum
               Cupri
            
             is
             very
             bitter
             and
             nauseous
             in
             taste
             ,
             but
             this
             as
             sweet
             as
             sugar
             of
             Lead
             ;
             the
             other
             causeth
             vehement
             vomits
             ,
             but
             this
             strengtheneth
             Nature
             ,
             begetteth
             rest
             ,
             taketh
             away
             pain
             :
             it
             may
             be
             given
             even
             to
             the
             smallest
             children
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             Verture
             in
             Physick
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             .
             The
             other
             being
             Calcined
             ,
             is
             a
             harsh
             and
             hard
             substance
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             fufile
             in
             the
             fire
             like
             wax
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             like
             unto
             Rozin
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             cut
             like
             a
             gumm
             ;
             for
             its
             balsamick
             soul
             is
             totally
             turned
             outwards
             by
             this
             secret
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             doth
             it
             smell
             so
             fragrantly
             ,
             like
             Odoriferous
             spice
             ,
             especially
             being
             dissolved
             in
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             (
             in
             which
             it
             will
             melt
             totally
             and
             very
             suddenly
             )
             and
             digested
             for
             some
             dayes
             ,
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             other
             many
             more
             properties
             
             for
             brevities
             sake
             .
             Lo
             now
             ,
             what
             great
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Philosophers
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             commonly
             is
             made
             of
             Copper
             ,
             truly
             as
             much
             as
             betwixt
             white
             and
             black
             :
             And
             as
             its
             vertue
             is
             great
             as
             for
             inward
             medicine
             ,
             so
             its
             efficacy
             is
             wonderful
             and
             not
             to
             be
             commended
             sufficiently
             in
             Chirurgy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Balsamick
             sweetness
             ,
             whereby
             in
             green
             wounds
             ,
             dangerous
             ulcers
             ,
             and
             incurable
             tumors
             it
             sheweth
             forth
             so
             great
             power
             ,
             that
             it
             shameth
             all
             commonly
             known
             oyntments
             ,
             balsomes
             ,
             oyles
             ,
             plaisters
             and
             poultises
             :
             Of
             which
             I
             will
             prescribe
             you
             a
             plaister
             and
             an
             oyntment
             ,
             whose
             mighty
             operation
             you
             will
             admire
             ,
             and
             have
             reason
             to
             rejoyce
             at
             it
             in
             many
             dangerous
             Symptomes
             :
          
           
             The
             plaister
             is
             composed
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Take
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             such
             as
             above
             taught
             ,
             put
             it
             into
             a
             Phiol
             ,
             poure
             upon
             it
             Linseed-Oyl
             new
             drawn
             ,
             that
             it
             reach
             some
             inches
             over
             ,
             let
             it
             boyle
             moderately
             together
             for
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Linseed-Oyl
             will
             turn
             as
             red
             as
             blood
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             true
             Balsome
             of
             Sulphur
             in
             Chirurgie
             :
             
             this
             Balsome
             put
             into
             a
             Copper
             vessel
             ;
             if
             you
             have
             one
             pound
             of
             it
             ,
             add
             unto
             it
             halfe
             a
             pound
             of
             Litharge
             in
             fine
             powder
             ,
             boyle
             it
             ,
             still
             stirring
             it
             about
             ,
             until
             the
             Litharge
             be
             dissolved
             ;
             then
             add
             of
             grease
             (
             be
             it
             of
             Men
             ,
             Hogs
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             or
             Butter
             also
             ,
             &c.
             according
             to
             your
             use
             )
             half
             a
             pound
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sweet
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             one
             ounce
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             wax
             as
             is
             needfull
             for
             consistency
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             into
             a
             plaister
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             great
             Virtues
             may
             well
             be
             called
             the
             golden
             plaister
             .
             The
             Oyntment
             make
             thus
             :
             Take
             of
             Honey
             well
             clarified
             four
             Ounces
             ;
             of
             the
             juyce
             of
             
               Polygonum
               latifolium
            
             twelve
             Ounces
             ;
             of
             the
             sweet
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             ,
             two
             Ounces
             ;
             boyle
             all
             gently
             together
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             almost
             as
             thick
             as
             an
             Oyntment
             ;
             then
             add
             of
             the
             best
             Saffran
             made
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             half
             an
             Ounce
             :
             take
             it
             straight
             from
             the
             fire
             ,
             mix
             the
             Saffran
             well
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             be
             very
             well
             incorporated
             therewith
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             done
             .
             If
             in
             those
             cases
             where
             fat
             things
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             you
             will
             add
             some
             of
             the
             former
             Balsome
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             incorporate
             it
             
             well
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             so
             much
             the
             better
             .
             And
             these
             two
             things
             being
             well
             prepared
             ,
             and
             rightly
             administred
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             will
             be
             very
             useful
             for
             you
             in
             assisting
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             gain
             you
             much
             credit
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             know
             by
             experience
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             A
             farther
             explication
             concerning
             the
             Vitriolification
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             described
             all
             that
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             ,
             yet
             the
             proposed
             matter
             may
             seem
             to
             the
             Reader
             partly
             obscure
             ,
             and
             partly
             impossible
             ,
             especially
             because
             I
             make
             mention
             of
             such
             a
             sorts
             of
             spirits
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             double
             and
             satiated
             )
             whereof
             hath
             not
             been
             heard
             ,
             nor
             read
             in
             any
             Author
             hitherto
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             my
             explication
             may
             peradventure
             be
             counted
             a
             fable
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             offered
             violence
             unto
             
             the
             Philosophers
             Doctrine
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             so
             highly
             commend
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             for
             to
             unlock
             and
             prepare
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             perverting
             their
             words
             to
             another
             sense
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             intended
             .
             For
             to
             prevent
             this
             suspition
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             so
             clear
             and
             palpable
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             see
             the
             bare
             and
             naked
             ground
             of
             this
             secret
             ,
             I
             will
             so
             digest
             and
             open
             unto
             him
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             whole
             substance
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             choose
             but
             agree
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             :
             First
             ,
             let
             none
             take
             offence
             ,
             that
             I
             produce
             a
             new
             sort
             of
             spirits
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             name
             them
             by
             a
             new
             name
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             of
             its
             self
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             double
             and
             satiated
             spirit
             ,
             for
             else
             it
             could
             never
             have
             such
             great
             Virtues
             to
             fit
             and
             prepare
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             so
             readily
             elevate
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             asunder
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             a
             satiated
             and
             double
             spirit
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             double
             force
             performeth
             ,
             what
             no
             single
             corrosive
             possibly
             can
             do
             .
             But
             that
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             is
             a
             satiated
             and
             double
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Mechanica
             will
             teach
             you
             ;
             
             for
             if
             you
             take
             the
             spirit
             of
             Urine
             (
             which
             to
             speak
             properly
             is
             no
             spirit
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             being
             rectified
             and
             severed
             from
             all
             Heterogeneous
             Phlegm
             ,
             it
             is
             and
             remaineth
             alwayes
             a
             Volatile
             and
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             and
             no
             spirit
             )
             and
             poure
             it
             upon
             Vitriol
             ,
             the
             corrosive
             in
             the
             Vitriol
             will
             unite
             presently
             with
             this
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             and
             leave
             its
             Metallick
             Body
             ,
             wherein
             it
             dwelled
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             layes
             hold
             on
             this
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             having
             more
             inclination
             to
             this
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             metallick
             Body
             :
             this
             Vitriol
             ,
             which
             is
             impregnated
             with
             the
             so
             called
             Spirit
             of
             Urine
             ,
             being
             put
             into
             a
             Retort
             and
             forced
             by
             fire
             ,
             presently
             there
             will
             appear
             a
             dry
             ,
             Volatile
             double
             salt
             ,
             tasting
             neither
             of
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             nor
             of
             spirit
             of
             Urine
             ,
             because
             they
             worked
             into
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             changed
             themselves
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             which
             action
             and
             reaction
             may
             well
             be
             called
             saturation
             ,
             where
             the
             one
             satiateth
             ,
             feedeth
             ,
             and
             rests
             it self
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             quietly
             dwelling
             together
             and
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             two
             being
             united
             ,
             there
             is
             
               virtus
               unita
            
             ,
             and
             their
             force
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             as
             they
             
             say
             ,
             
               virtus
               unita
               fortior
            
             ,
             for
             from
             this
             united
             Vertue
             proceedeth
             the
             great
             power
             ,
             which
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             hath
             in
             preparing
             of
             Metallick
             Bodies
             .
             The
             foresaid
             double
             salt
             being
             examined
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             that
             its
             taste
             is
             no
             other
             then
             that
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             same
             operation
             in
             Physick
             also
             .
             Now
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             and
             the
             salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             ariseth
             also
             the
             common
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             and
             from
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             only
             that
             instead
             of
             Vitriol
             they
             take
             common
             salt
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             they
             take
             common
             Urine
             that
             suffered
             no
             separation
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             contain
             the
             like
             Volatil
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             as
             Urine
             doth
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             these
             things
             are
             mixed
             together
             ,
             they
             presently
             work
             one
             into
             another
             ,
             each
             one
             layes
             hold
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             this
             dry
             mixture
             being
             forced
             by
             fire
             ,
             the
             Volat
             il
             salt
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Volatility
             is
             necessitated
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             being
             intimately
             united
             with
             the
             salt
             ,
             it
             cannot
             rise
             alone
             ,
             but
             forceth
             the
             spirit
             of
             salt
             to
             go
             along
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             ascend
             ,
             as
             a
             double
             satiated
             spirit
             
             or
             spiritual
             Salt
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             doubt
             still
             whither
             it
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             then
             take
             Spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             Salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             mix
             them
             together
             in
             such
             a
             quantity
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             perceive
             no
             taste
             of
             either
             ,
             but
             another
             or
             middle
             taste
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             then
             coagulate
             it
             ,
             and
             force
             it
             to
             ascend
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             just
             such
             a
             Salt-Armoniack
             as
             is
             commonly
             sold
             ;
             whence
             you
             see
             plainly
             ,
             that
             common
             Salt-Armoniack
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             double
             and
             satiated
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Spiritual
             Salt
             ;
             and
             beeing
             of
             such
             a
             double
             nature
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             precedency
             before
             all
             common
             and
             known
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Corrosives
             ,
             and
             so
             openeth
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             as
             no
             other
             Salt
             can
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             clear
             Demonstration
             at
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             viz.
             of
             its
             great
             power
             to
             manifest
             that
             which
             is
             occult
             :
             and
             therefore
             
               Basilius
               Valentinus
            
             saith
             well
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             The
             Salt-Armoniack
             is
             not
             the
             meanest
             key
             to
             unlock
             Metals
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             compared
             by
             the
             Antients
             unto
             a
             flying
             Fowl
             ;
             it
             is
             able
             with
             its
             swift
             Feathers
             to
             carry
             on
             high
             the
             Tincture
             and
             colour
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             Metals
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             it
             
             of
             force
             sufficient
             to
             prepare
             ,
             and
             fit
             Metals
             for
             Transmutation
             ;
             for
             without
             preparation
             no
             Metal
             can
             be
             transmuted
             ,
             &c.
             
             Note
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Basilius
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             set
             it
             down
             not
             without
             cause
             .
             Now
             although
             by
             this
             my
             demonstration
             you
             will
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             a
             double
             and
             satiated
             Spirit
             is
             not
             undeservedly
             given
             unto
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             term
             is
             not
             newly
             invented
             by
             me
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             its
             real
             being
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             ,
             although
             the
             name
             was
             not
             usuall
             hitherto
             :
             yet
             you
             may
             further
             object
             ,
             if
             Salt-Armoniack
             be
             such
             a
             double
             and
             satiated
             Spirit
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             not
             sufficient
             of
             it self
             to
             reduce
             the
             Copper
             into
             a
             Volatile
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             made
             another
             double
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             ,
             and
             the
             Alcali
             ?
             For
             answer
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             rather
             Salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             consisteth
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             alwayes
             retains
             the
             nature
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             reduced
             into
             a
             true
             Spirit
             :
             hence
             it
             raiseth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             other
             Corrosives
             (
             which
             are
             true
             Spirits
             )
             not
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             its
             
             own
             nature
             like
             a
             Salt
             ,
             yea
             by
             its
             Saltie
             nature
             turneth
             them
             also
             into
             Salt
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             shape
             of
             Salt
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             united
             with
             them
             :
             But
             now
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             as
             also
             Paracelsus
             ,
             and
             others
             before
             him
             require
             ,
             that
             the
             Copper
             shall
             come
             over
             ,
             not
             like
             a
             Volatile
             green
             Salt
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             very
             Volatile
             green
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               ,
               Cap.
               8.
               
               §
            
             21.
             that
             it
             must
             be
             
               Cupri
               liquamen
               Volatile
            
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             Duumviratus
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spiritus
               Viridis
            
             ought
             to
             be
             
               insigniter
               volatilis
            
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Copper
             may
             be
             rightly
             prepared
             and
             fitted
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             yield
             its
             tincture
             afterwards
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             so
             forcibly
             torne
             assunder
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             the
             smallest
             atomes
             ,
             viz.
             into
             a
             subtle
             spirit
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             proceeding
             ,
             its
             anima
             cannot
             be
             got
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             
               loco
               jam
               citato
               d●
               Lithiasi
               §
               5.
               
               Non
               potest
               autem
               haberi
               ignis
               Veneris
               ,
               nisi
               cum
               plenaria
               (
               NB
               )
               Cupri
               destructione
               corporisque
               mercurialis
               ipsius
               Veneris
               Volatilisatione
               :
            
             but
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             double
             and
             satiated
             spiritual
             salt
             ,
             cannot
             performe
             this
             ,
             although
             the
             vulgar
             
               Vitriolum
               Veneris
            
             or
             
               Cuprum
               limatum
            
             
             or
             ustum
             ,
             be
             never
             so
             often
             and
             so
             many
             times
             elevated
             therewith
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             but
             a
             dry
             salt
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             penetrating
             and
             attenuating
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             subtle
             and
             efficacious
             to
             unlock
             ,
             penetrate
             ,
             and
             spiritualize
             than
             salt
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             volatile
             .
             Now
             although
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             be
             not
             such
             a
             double
             spiritual
             substance
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             power
             to
             do
             the
             Philosophers
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             Copper
             into
             a
             subtle
             penetrating
             ,
             Volatile
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             the
             nature
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             as
             being
             really
             a
             double
             spiritual
             salt
             ,
             hath
             given
             occasion
             unto
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             though
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             yet
             from
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             whereof
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             consisteth
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             another
             sort
             of
             satiated
             and
             double
             substance
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             is
             and
             remaineth
             a
             very
             Volatile
             and
             flying
             Spirit
             .
             For
             they
             considered
             throughly
             the
             parts
             ,
             whereof
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             double
             substance
             ,
             doth
             consist
             :
             and
             they
             found
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             I
             demonstrated
             above
             at
             large
             )
             it
             consisteth
             of
             a
             fiery
             and
             of
             a
             corrosive
             substance
             ;
             but
             seeing
             that
             the
             fiery
             substance
             in
             
             its
             nature
             is
             no
             true
             spirit
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             serving
             their
             turne
             ,
             viz.
             to
             reduce
             Copper
             into
             a
             volatil
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             instead
             thereof
             they
             chose
             such
             a
             fiery
             salt
             ,
             as
             being
             distill'd
             is
             a
             true
             spirit
             ,
             and
             never
             ascendeth
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             Salt
             ,
             much
             lesse
             changeth
             the
             adjoyned
             corrosive
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             dry
             salt
             ,
             as
             the
             salt
             of
             Urine
             doth
             To
             find
             out
             the
             same
             they
             considered
             the
             property
             and
             efficacy
             of
             the
             salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             viz.
             that
             its
             nature
             is
             ,
             to
             mortify
             or
             satiate
             all
             corrosives
             ,
             by
             which
             vertue
             it
             doth
             precipitate
             metals
             dissolved
             in
             a
             corrosive
             ,
             eagerly
             falling
             upon
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             satiating
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             and
             so
             freeing
             the
             corroded
             metal
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             found
             that
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             yea
             more
             effectual
             ,
             resideth
             in
             the
             fiery
             fixed
             Alcalies
             ,
             they
             judged
             them
             fit
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             preparation
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             the
             fieriness
             of
             the
             Salt
             of
             urine
             doth
             satiate
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             their
             purpose
             the
             Alcalies
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             them
             both
             there
             should
             arise
             a
             
               tertium
               ,
               duplicatum
               ,
               satiatum
               sal
               :
            
             and
             consequently
             by
             distillation
             such
             a
             double
             spirit
             ;
             they
             
             also
             first
             distilled
             the
             Alcalia
             by
             a
             very
             strong
             fire
             ,
             according
             to
             art
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             they
             ascended
             not
             like
             a
             volatile
             Salt
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             true
             ,
             very
             subtle
             and
             penetrating
             spirit
             (
             of
             mighty
             great
             power
             and
             vertue
             in
             Physick
             )
             and
             therefore
             they
             mixt
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             with
             the
             Alcalies
             ,
             and
             the
             corrosive
             having
             more
             inclination
             to
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             fiery
             salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             presently
             associated
             it self
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             leaving
             the
             salt
             of
             Urine
             ,
             and
             so
             making
             a
             new
             double
             satiated
             salt
             ,
             tasting
             neither
             of
             the
             Alcali
             nor
             of
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             mixture
             of
             both
             ,
             as
             experience
             doth
             testify
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Now
             because
             both
             the
             corrosive
             and
             the
             Alcali
             being
             forced
             over
             by
             fire
             ,
             turne
             into
             a
             true
             spirit
             ,
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             follow
             ,
             that
             of
             this
             double
             salt
             no
             other
             but
             a
             true
             satiated
             and
             double
             spirit
             must
             come
             ;
             and
             experience
             it self
             confirmeth
             it
             ,
             that
             a
             very
             volatile
             spirit
             cometh
             thence
             ;
             having
             such
             a
             property
             as
             no
             other
             corrosive
             hath
             ,
             which
             fall
             upon
             the
             Metallick
             bodies
             with
             great
             fury
             and
             ebullition
             ,
             corroding
             them
             ,
             and
             adheering
             outwardly
             unto
             them
             ,
             seek
             to
             get
             their
             habitation
             
             therein
             :
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             double
             spirit
             is
             already
             satiated
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             double
             and
             mighty
             force
             ,
             therefore
             it
             openeth
             the
             metallick
             bodies
             in
             a
             clean
             other
             way
             than
             the
             common
             corrosives
             do
             ;
             for
             by
             vertue
             of
             its
             double
             and
             volatile
             nature
             it
             pierceth
             and
             penetrateth
             to
             the
             very
             inmost
             center
             of
             every
             atome
             of
             the
             Metals
             ,
             and
             turneth
             outwards
             all
             power
             ,
             colour
             ,
             tincture
             and
             vertue
             ;
             yea
             quickneth
             them
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             active
             ,
             which
             before
             lay
             hidden
             and
             dead
             as
             it
             were
             .
             Now
             upon
             this
             elucidation
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             there
             is
             no
             other
             corrosive
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             all
             one
             ,
             to
             make
             first
             the
             spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             it
             with
             the
             Alcalies
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             to
             get
             a
             double
             volatile
             spirit
             ?
             For
             Answer
             whereunto
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             had
             reason
             ,
             yea
             were
             constrained
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             because
             that
             its
             corrosive
             (
             though
             as
             to
             its
             first
             rise
             proceeding
             from
             Salt
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             union
             undergone
             with
             the
             fiery
             Salt
             of
             Urine
             (
             where
             they
             did
             act
             into
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             change
             one
             
             another
             in
             their
             nature
             )
             hath
             got
             another
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             excellent
             nature
             than
             it
             had
             before
             ;
             and
             hence
             the
             Philosophers
             were
             necessitated
             to
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             and
             thence
             got
             their
             corrosive
             .
             And
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             after
             I
             had
             learned
             to
             understand
             and
             know
             the
             ground
             and
             root
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
               ,
               I
            
             thought
             my self
             also
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Salt
             might
             be
             used
             for
             this
             intent
             :
             So
             I
             tryed
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             get
             no
             such
             spirit
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             from
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             apparent
             to
             me
             ,
             why
             the
             Philosophers
             esteemed
             alwaies
             so
             highly
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             desired
             to
             see
             and
             taste
             this
             corrosive
             naked
             and
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             trye
             its
             vertue
             ,
             whither
             alone
             and
             of
             it self
             ,
             it
             would
             shew
             it self
             more
             excellent
             and
             powerful
             ,
             than
             the
             common
             spirit
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             I
             took
             much
             pains
             about
             it
             ,
             trying
             many
             deceitful
             processes
             ,
             which
             promised
             the
             obtaining
             of
             this
             corrosive
             ,
             or
             sowre
             spirit
             ,
             amongst
             which
             the
             most
             fallacious
             and
             perverse
             is
             that
             which
             teacheth
             to
             mix
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             with
             Wheaten
             flower
             ,
             and
             to
             distil
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             get
             this
             desired
             corrosive
             ,
             the
             
             foolishnesse
             whereof
             I
             have
             shewed
             already
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             needless
             to
             make
             any
             further
             mention
             of
             it
             .
             And
             because
             I
             could
             not
             attain
             thereunto
             by
             the
             means
             of
             those
             big-speaking
             ,
             or
             boasting
             process-books
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             writings
             ,
             I
             searcht
             for
             it
             diligently
             and
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             care
             pondered
             and
             observed
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             untill
             I
             found
             it
             ;
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             Simplicity
             I
             might
             have
             found
             out
             long
             ago
             and
             very
             easily
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             but
             stuck
             to
             Nature
             and
             its
             Simplicity
             ,
             and
             avoided
             the
             misguiding
             Writers
             ,
             which
             afford
             little
             truth
             ,
             but
             much
             confusion
             and
             error
             .
             The
             ground
             for
             to
             obtain
             this
             corrosive
             consisteth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             fiery
             Salt
             of
             urine
             be
             first
             taken
             away
             and
             severed
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             get
             the
             sowre
             spirit
             alone
             ,
             for
             they
             dwell
             in
             each
             other
             .
             This
             separation
             of
             the
             fiery
             Salt
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             be
             done
             by
             joyning
             of
             an
             Alcali
             unto
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             for
             streight
             by
             a
             gentle
             heat
             it
             will
             totally
             be
             gone
             ,
             but
             yet
             this
             serveth
             not
             our
             business
             in
             hand
             ,
             for
             then
             't
             is
             again
             mixt
             and
             satiated
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ;
             from
             which
             it
             cannot
             
             be
             separated
             bare
             and
             single
             in
             its
             nature
             ,
             but
             if
             it
             be
             forced
             according
             to
             art
             ,
             it
             forceth
             the
             Alcali
             to
             come
             along
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             not
             single
             in
             its
             Nature
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Alcali
             it self
             also
             is
             of
             a
             salty
             nature
             as
             well
             as
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             union
             is
             so
             accurate
             ,
             and
             their
             inclination
             unto
             one
             another
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             sever
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             likeness
             or
             the
             sameness
             of
             their
             natures
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             a
             salty
             nature
             ,
             whence
             their
             tye
             is
             not
             soluble
             :
             therefore
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Alcalies
             other
             subjects
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             of
             no
             salty
             nature
             ,
             and
             yet
             being
             kept
             in
             the
             fire
             together
             with
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             have
             power
             to
             retain
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             to
             dismiss
             the
             fiery
             Salt.
             There
             are
             divers
             such
             subjects
             which
             will
             perform
             this
             ,
             yet
             still
             one
             better
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             one
             attracteth
             or
             holdeth
             fast
             more
             of
             the
             corrosive
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             all
             is
             the
             
               Lapis
               Haemathites
            
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             whereof
             this
             sowre
             spirit
             is
             got
             best
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             quantity
             ,
             as
             the
             Mechanica
             will
             teach
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             mixe
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             very
             accurately
             with
             the
             Blood-stone
             ,
             and
             distill
             
             it
             ,
             presently
             ,
             there
             cometh
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             the
             fiery
             urinous
             spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             as
             there
             is
             loosened
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             much
             of
             the
             corrosive
             is
             tyed
             unto
             the
             blood-stone
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             last
             you
             give
             a
             little
             stronger
             fire
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             will
             ascend
             also
             in
             its
             unchanged
             and
             former
             nature
             ;
             but
             being
             of
             double
             vertue
             ,
             it
             carrieth
             up
             along
             the
             subtlest
             vertue
             and
             best
             flores
             of
             the
             blood-stone
             ,
             and
             thence
             is
             coloured
             so
             fair
             like
             an
             Orenge
             ,
             delightful
             to
             behold
             ;
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             distillation
             is
             finished
             ,
             make
             into
             fine
             powder
             and
             throw
             it
             in
             highly
             rectifyed
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             till
             I
             teach
             you
             what
             further
             to
             do
             therewith
             :
             The
             fiery
             Spirit
             that
             came
             over
             ,
             you
             may
             use
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             other
             spirit
             of
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             of
             an
             urinous
             odor
             ,
             for
             betwixt
             this
             and
             the
             other
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             :
             but
             the
             corrosive
             or
             acid
             spirit
             you
             must
             seek
             in
             the
             
               Caput
               Mortuum
            
             ,
             into
             which
             this
             corrosive
             hath
             so
             insinuated
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             fast
             lockt
             up
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             although
             you
             force
             this
             
               Caput
               Mortuum
            
             with
             never
             so
             strong
             a
             fire
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             get
             this
             corrosive
             ,
             yea
             not
             so
             much
             
             as
             one
             drop
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             this
             
               Caput
               mortuum
               ▪
            
             be
             duly
             purified
             ,
             the
             desired
             corrosive
             will
             come
             easily
             to
             light
             ,
             yea
             in
             Sand
             also
             :
             to
             attain
             unto
             this
             ,
             beat
             the
             
               Caput
               Mortuum
            
             into
             very
             fine
             powder
             ,
             and
             throw
             it
             straight
             into
             good
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             will
             take
             into
             it self
             all
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             the
             subtlest
             parts
             of
             the
             bloodstone
             ,
             which
             the
             corrosive
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             uniting
             it self
             therewith
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             it
             presently
             tinged
             of
             a
             Gold-colour
             ,
             which
             decant
             ,
             and
             poure
             on
             other
             ,
             repeating
             this
             processe
             until
             no
             spirit
             more
             be
             tinctured
             ,
             then
             draw
             off
             all
             the
             spirit
             in
             Balneo
             ,
             and
             being
             all
             come
             over
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             in
             the
             Cucurbit
             a
             
               balsamic
               ,
               aromatick
               Salt
            
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             smelling
             like
             Saffron
             ,
             which
             put
             into
             a
             luted
             glass
             Retort
             in
             a
             wind
             furnace
             ,
             and
             distil
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             and
             presently
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             will
             come
             over
             ;
             continue
             this
             distillation
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             till
             no
             drops
             more
             come
             ,
             then
             strengthen
             the
             fire
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             come
             ,
             very
             fair
             flores
             ,
             as
             light
             as
             down
             feathers
             ,
             glistering
             and
             of
             various
             fair
             colors
             ,
             as
             red
             ,
             of
             gold
             colour
             ,
             and
             
             many
             others
             very
             pleasant
             to
             behold
             ;
             &
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             make
             not
             too
             much
             hast
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             nor
             exceed
             with
             the
             Fire
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             not
             be
             done
             with
             violence
             ,
             but
             requireth
             time
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             force
             it
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             get
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             give
             you
             fair
             warning
             :
             The
             distillation
             being
             done
             ,
             rince
             off
             with
             your
             corrosive
             all
             the
             flores
             which
             are
             in
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             Retort
             ,
             and
             poure
             them
             together
             with
             the
             Corrosive
             ,
             in
             a
             glass
             Retort
             ,
             and
             abstract
             the
             Corrosive
             with
             a
             gentle
             fire
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             flores
             remain
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             the
             desired
             Acid
             Spirit
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             is
             in
             the
             Receiver
             clear
             and
             white
             ,
             of
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             much
             greater
             power
             in
             its
             operation
             beyond
             the
             common
             spirit
             of
             salt
             ,
             as
             a
             strong
             well
             grown
             Man
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             Youth
             of
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             as
             by
             diligent
             enquiry
             you
             may
             know
             experimentally
             ;
             and
             thence
             you
             will
             know
             ,
             why
             the
             Philosophers
             in
             preparing
             of
             their
             double
             Spirit
             kept
             to
             the
             Corrosive
             of
             the
             
               Salt
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             and
             preferred
             it
             before
             the
             spirit
             of
             salt
             .
             And
             although
             my
             
             intent
             is
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             what
             serveth
             to
             confirm
             my
             elucidation
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             done
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             pass
             by
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             demonstration
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             Corrosive
             from
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             the
             abovesaid
             golden
             flores
             of
             the
             blood-stone
             accompanied
             the
             rest
             :
             to
             mention
             their
             great
             usefulness
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             as
             a
             Noble
             Treasure
             may
             be
             employed
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             diseased
             .
             Take
             therefore
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             thrown
             the
             sublimed
             Salt-Armoniack
             ,
             mixt
             with
             the
             Gold-like
             flores
             ,
             decant
             it
             ,
             and
             poure
             on
             other
             ,
             repeating
             the
             same
             forth
             and
             forth
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             tinged
             no
             more
             :
             Abstract
             all
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             in
             
               Balneo
               (
               NB
            
             in
             Balneo
             ,
             for
             in
             ashes
             or
             sand
             it
             will
             not
             come
             over
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             may
             consider
             further
             )
             and
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Cucurbit
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             a
             very
             fair
             salt
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             curious
             colour
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             sight
             can
             hardly
             leave
             looking
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             strong
             Odour
             ,
             like
             unto
             Saffran
             ,
             which
             mix
             with
             the
             other
             flores
             which
             in
             the
             rectification
             of
             
             the
             Corrosive
             spirit
             remained
             in
             the
             Retort
             ,
             mix
             them
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             in
             a
             Cellar
             for
             to
             dissolve
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             get
             a
             very
             fair
             Liquor
             far
             surpassing
             the
             choicest
             Gold
             in
             Colour
             ,
             and
             take
             good
             heed
             ,
             that
             when
             at
             last
             the
             drops
             begin
             to
             grow
             pale
             ,
             that
             you
             let
             them
             not
             come
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             keep
             them
             by
             themselves
             for
             feavers
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             keep
             by
             it self
             for
             a
             rare
             Medicine
             (
             especially
             being
             mixed
             with
             
               Gumme
               Armoniack
            
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             in
             pills
             )
             
               in
               Hydrope
               ,
               quartanâ
               ,
               scorbuto
               ,
               plueritide
               ,
               renum
               calculo
               ,
               colicâ
               ,
               obstructione
               mensium
               ,
               Melancholiâ
               Hypochondriacâ
               ,
               affectibus
               ventriculi
               variis
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             grievous
             infirmities
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             also
             
               vim
               anodynam
               &
               somniferam
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Gold
             and
             Saffran-like
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             Aromatical
             smel
             .
             Whence
             you
             may
             perceive
             the
             great
             power
             which
             the
             Salt-Armoniack
             hath
             in
             opening
             and
             inverting
             of
             Metals
             ;
             for
             who
             should
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             excellent
             Balsamick
             smell
             should
             be
             hidden
             in
             such
             a
             hard
             harsh
             and
             gross
             body
             as
             the
             blood-stone
             is
             ,
             if
             the
             Salt
             Armoniack
             had
             not
             discovered
             it
             unto
             
             us
             .
             Therefore
             seek
             and
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             hidden
             virtues
             of
             Nature
             may
             be
             manifested
             ,
             and
             thence
             much
             praise
             may
             redound
             unto
             the
             most
             holy
             Creator
             of
             these
             virtues
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             sweet
             Vitriol
             of
             Copper
             is
             to
             be
             distilled
             into
             a
             green
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             THe
             Philosophers
             Writings
             manifesting
             ,
             that
             of
             Vitriol
             and
             Copper
             there
             may
             be
             made
             a
             green
             spirit
             ,
             of
             very
             great
             virtues
             ,
             there
             were
             alwayes
             found
             seekers
             of
             truth
             ,
             who
             took
             very
             great
             pains
             to
             obtain
             this
             Noble
             green
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             to
             delight
             themselves
             in
             its
             power
             and
             Virtue
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             Vitriol
             ,
             however
             distilled
             ,
             will
             not
             yield
             such
             a
             green
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             Writings
             do
             promise
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             the
             old
             Wise
             Men
             would
             not
             be
             understood
             of
             Common
             distillation
             ,
             but
             conjectured
             that
             by
             some
             sundry
             subtle
             way
             ,
             or
             
             by
             sundry
             unknown
             sleights
             such
             greenness
             is
             to
             be
             obtained
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             begun
             to
             invent
             all
             sorts
             of
             wayes
             ,
             how
             to
             attain
             unto
             their
             purpose
             .
             And
             first
             there
             were
             some
             which
             that
             they
             might
             obtain
             a
             greenness
             ,
             took
             the
             subtlest
             Spirit
             of
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             distilled
             it
             from
             some
             Vegetables
             ,
             so
             many
             times
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             ,
             untill
             by
             manifold
             Cohobation
             it
             carried
             along
             over
             the
             greenness
             of
             the
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             so
             pleased
             themselves
             with
             a
             greenness
             borrowed
             from
             Vegetables
             ,
             so
             setting
             their
             heart
             at
             rest
             ,
             which
             had
             as
             much
             efficacy
             ,
             as
             the
             Virtue
             of
             the
             adjoyned
             hearbs
             did
             extend
             it self
             .
             Others
             when
             they
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             greenness
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             will
             not
             ascend
             ,
             inverted
             it
             ,
             and
             forced
             it
             downwards
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             great
             shouting
             they
             conceived
             to
             have
             caught
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             whereas
             in
             that
             manner
             part
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             falls
             through
             with
             it
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Liquor
             must
             needs
             turn
             green
             ;
             for
             the
             vehement
             vomiting
             ,
             which
             such
             a
             pretended
             green
             Spirit
             causeth
             ,
             sufficiently
             doth
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             gross
             corporal
             Vitriol
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             remaineth
             alwayes
             
             the
             quality
             of
             Vitriol
             to
             cause
             much
             vomiting
             .
             Others
             followed
             the
             former
             ,
             who
             acknowledging
             this
             way
             of
             forcing
             
               per
               descensum
            
             too
             gross
             ,
             invented
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             hath
             some
             colour
             of
             a
             sundry
             ,
             so
             tearmed
             Philosophical
             distillation
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sundry
             secret
             Philosophical
             Vitriol
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             common
             ;
             pretending
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             have
             not
             used
             common
             Vitriol
             ,
             nor
             Copper
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             used
             their
             own
             proper
             ,
             hitherto
             unknown
             ,
             Vitriol
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             all
             Metals
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             seed
             is
             a
             sort
             of
             round
             stones
             found
             in
             the
             fattest
             beds
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             is
             a
             sundry
             matter
             of
             a
             secret
             Vitriol
             ,
             so
             likewise
             that
             it
             must
             be
             distilled
             after
             a
             secret
             and
             no
             known
             way
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             this
             seed
             is
             impregnated
             by
             the
             Air
             with
             sufficient
             moysture
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             can
             Liquefie
             in
             water
             ,
             they
             purified
             that
             green
             Metallick
             juice
             which
             came
             thence
             from
             its
             Corporeousness
             by
             filtration
             ,
             and
             they
             interpreted
             filtration
             to
             be
             the
             Philosophers
             distillation
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             did
             not
             only
             violence
             to
             the
             word
             Distillation
             ,
             forcing
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             filtration
             ,
             
             but
             also
             vented
             their
             feigned
             first
             matter
             ,
             or
             
               semen
               metallorum
            
             (
             which
             yet
             by
             its
             right
             name
             is
             called
             Pyrites
             ,
             and
             indeed
             shewes
             it self
             to
             be
             such
             )
             for
             to
             be
             the
             Matrix
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             Vitriol
             ,
             whereas
             experience
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             pretended
             Philosophical
             Vitriol
             hath
             not
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             which
             the
             true
             Vitriol
             of
             the
             wise
             hath
             ,
             viz.
             that
             it
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             procureth
             rest
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             
               domicilium
               veri
               anodyni
               Philosophorum
            
             ;
             but
             the
             pretended
             Philosophers
             Vitriol
             ,
             is
             as
             grosse
             violent
             ,
             bitter
             and
             nauseous
             ,
             as
             common
             Vitriol
             ,
             and
             indeed
             is
             none
             other
             but
             common
             Vitriol
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             hath
             the
             same
             rise
             with
             the
             common
             ,
             viz.
             from
             the
             fire-stone
             .
             And
             as
             this
             pretended
             
               Vitr
               .
               Phil.
            
             is
             false
             ,
             so
             is
             also
             their
             Distillation
             ,
             viz.
             Filtration
             ,
             meerly
             a
             feigned
             pretence
             ,
             and
             presumptious
             perversion
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             wise
             :
             And
             this
             perverted
             Philosophical
             distillation
             (
             else
             called
             Filtration
             )
             yields
             a
             much
             more
             vehement
             greenness
             than
             that
             
               per
               descensum
            
             ,
             in
             which
             not
             all
             the
             Vitriol
             falleth
             through
             ,
             but
             only
             some
             small
             quantity
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             perverted
             Philosophical
             
             Distillation
             all
             runneth
             through
             the
             Filter
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             vent
             it
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             curious
             and
             special
             Philosophical
             green
             spirit
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             others
             ,
             and
             those
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             genuine
             literal
             sence
             of
             Distillation
             ,
             and
             there
             they
             sought
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             they
             could
             get
             no
             such
             greenness
             from
             the
             Vitriol
             by
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             they
             conjectured
             that
             the
             Philosophers
             added
             something
             unto
             Vitriol
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             concealed
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             out
             of
             two
             several
             Retorts
             they
             forced
             the
             Vitriol
             and
             Saltpeter
             by
             quick
             and
             ready
             sleights
             into
             one
             Receiver
             ,
             where
             these
             two
             Spirits
             working
             into
             one
             another
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             green
             Liquor
             or
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             colour
             ,
             and
             herein
             they
             did
             acquiesce
             ,
             and
             truly
             this
             last
             way
             is
             yet
             best
             of
             all
             ;
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             assumed
             greenness
             (
             which
             is
             but
             a
             Reflexion
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             risen
             from
             the
             action
             of
             the
             two
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             only
             an
             outward
             painting
             )
             but
             because
             of
             the
             union
             or
             copulation
             of
             these
             two
             spirits
             ,
             whence
             one
             spirit
             ariseth
             of
             a
             very
             subtle
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             and
             attenuating
             
             Vertue
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             of
             a
             quick
             operation
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             in
             Epilepsia
             ,
             but
             meriteth
             commendation
             :
             and
             you
             need
             not
             suspect
             (
             as
             I
             did
             in
             my
             first
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             abhorred
             the
             use
             of
             it
             )
             that
             this
             Spirit
             is
             an
             Aquafort
             ,
             because
             that
             Aquafort
             is
             likewise
             made
             of
             Vitriol
             and
             Salt-peter
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ;
             for
             the
             case
             is
             clean
             other
             with
             the
             Aquafort
             in
             regard
             that
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             part
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             Vitriol
             can
             come
             into
             the
             Aquafort
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             its
             vertue
             and
             acidity
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Saltpeter
             joyneth
             thereunto
             and
             groweth
             hot
             with
             it
             ,
             is
             fettered
             and
             tyed
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             Niter
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             special
             love
             betwixt
             them
             both
             ,
             whereof
             much
             might
             be
             said
             and
             plainly
             demonstrated
             ,
             which
             for
             brevities
             sake
             is
             now
             passed
             by
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Vitriol
             can
             come
             over
             ,
             its
             nature
             being
             altered
             instantly
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Niter
             groweth
             hot
             with
             it
             :
             but
             because
             this
             shining
             green
             very
             Volatil
             spirit
             consisteth
             of
             the
             true
             essential
             parts
             and
             Spirits
             of
             Vitriol
             and
             Niter
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             clean
             of
             another
             Nature
             then
             Aquafort
             ,
             
             which
             is
             but
             a
             single
             acid
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Saltpeter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             abhorred
             ,
             which
             I
             counted
             very
             fit
             to
             be
             mentioned
             ,
             reserving
             the
             rest
             for
             another
             time
             ;
             and
             waving
             also
             other
             more
             sorts
             of
             conceited
             greennesse
             ,
             got
             by
             Distillation
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Prolixity
             .
          
           
             The
             rise
             of
             these
             and
             all
             other
             errors
             is
             only
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             double
             or
             satiated
             Spirits
             was
             unknown
             unto
             the
             Seekers
             of
             truth
             ,
             without
             which
             Spirits
             the
             Copper
             never
             can
             come
             over
             and
             turne
             to
             a
             
               liquamen
               volatile
            
             ,
             which
             ground
             if
             it
             had
             been
             known
             ,
             the
             true
             green
             spirit
             would
             have
             been
             discovered
             long
             ago
             ,
             which
             I
             clearly
             enough
             have
             expounded
             in
             the
             two
             former
             Chapters
             .
             Now
             this
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             having
             reduced
             the
             Copper
             into
             a
             green
             sweet
             Vitriol
             ,
             doth
             not
             adhere
             outwardly
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             corrosives
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             only
             reason
             why
             the
             others
             cannot
             carry
             over
             the
             Copper
             ;
             because
             they
             do
             not
             reach
             to
             the
             inmost
             center
             of
             the
             Copper
             ;
             but
             only
             ,
             as
             hungry
             corroding
             spirits
             ,
             fall
             outwardly
             upon
             the
             Metal
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             adhere
             unto
             it
             ,
             hence
             it
             
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             being
             forced
             by
             a
             strong
             fire
             ,
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             relinquish
             their
             habitation
             ,
             and
             the
             Copper
             remaineth
             behind
             of
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             before
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             may
             be
             quickly
             melted
             again
             into
             a
             body
             .
             But
             the
             Double
             corrosive
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             doth
             not
             corrode
             the
             Metal
             ,
             nor
             falleth
             upon
             it
             with
             such
             an
             hungry
             fury
             ,
             much
             less
             adhereth
             outwardly
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             softeneth
             it
             throughly
             ,
             and
             penetrateth
             to
             its
             very
             inmost
             ,
             yea
             uniteth
             it self
             so
             firmly
             and
             so
             deeply
             with
             the
             Copper
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             leave
             it
             ,
             being
             forced
             by
             the
             fire
             ;
             but
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             a
             corrosive
             Volatil
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Copper
             must
             also
             come
             over
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             flying
             Volatil
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             not
             one
             grain
             of
             the
             Metal
             remaineth
             behind
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             put
             some
             of
             it
             in
             a
             Crucible
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             stand
             in
             a
             strong
             fire
             for
             some
             houres
             ,
             the
             Metal
             will
             quite
             evaporate
             that
             not
             the
             least
             Vestigium
             of
             Vitriol
             remaineth
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             close
             Vessel
             or
             Retort
             it
             cannot
             be
             done
             with
             such
             ease
             and
             expedition
             as
             in
             an
             open
             melting
             pot
             :
             For
             the
             case
             is
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             required
             a
             far
             stronger
             
             fire
             ,
             and
             many
             Cohobations
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             
               loco
               citato
               ,
               per
               repetitas
               cohobationes
               insigniter
               volatilis
               factus
               Spiritus
               ,
            
             before
             all
             will
             come
             over
             ,
             which
             will
             cost
             time
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             be
             no
             haste
             ,
             but
             all
             must
             be
             done
             with
             discretion
             ,
             without
             violence
             ;
             and
             great
             care
             and
             consideration
             must
             be
             had
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             ,
             how
             they
             will
             be
             used
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             them
             right
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             Nature
             ;
             which
             you
             must
             learn
             from
             experience
             and
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             things
             which
             you
             have
             in
             hand
             ;
             for
             here
             all
             information
             ceaseth
             ,
             which
             one
             man
             can
             impart
             unto
             another
             ,
             here
             we
             must
             go
             into
             the
             School
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             sharpen
             our
             judgment
             and
             understanding
             for
             to
             penetrate
             the
             subjects
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             by
             prayers
             made
             in
             a
             child-like
             simplicity
             and
             humblenesse
             ,
             obtain
             the
             blessing
             of
             a
             good
             successe
             from
             our
             God
             and
             Father
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             of
             Copper
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             the
             same
             with
             Gold
             ,
             which
             being
             put
             into
             its
             double
             and
             satiated
             corrosive
             melteth
             therein
             ,
             without
             ebullition
             ,
             like
             ice
             in
             warme
             water
             ;
             
             And
             because
             this
             corrosive
             softeneth
             the
             Gold
             to
             its
             very
             inmost
             parts
             ,
             it
             also
             cometh
             over
             with
             it
             readily
             by
             manifold
             cohobations
             ,
             with
             very
             fair
             colours
             ,
             for
             the
             tinging
             spirit
             or
             anima
             of
             the
             Gold
             ,
             is
             very
             much
             exalted
             in
             its
             tincture
             and
             colour
             by
             this
             mighty
             corrosive
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             cometh
             over
             in
             a
             far
             more
             glorious
             splendour
             ,
             than
             the
             best
             gold
             looketh
             of
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             like
             unto
             the
             splendour
             and
             beauty
             of
             the
             Sun
             rising
             over
             the
             Horizon
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             delight
             to
             the
             eyes
             to
             behold
             :
             however
             both
             it
             and
             the
             Copper
             may
             easily
             be
             reduced
             again
             into
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             but
             a
             preparation
             or
             fitting
             of
             the
             Gold
             and
             Copper
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             fit
             to
             yield
             afterwards
             their
             strength
             and
             blood-red
             juice
             unto
             the
             artificial
             hand
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             now
             further
             understand
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             double
             Corrosive
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             volatilized
             Copper
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             the
             Copper
             ,
             as
             even
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             is
             come
             over
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Volatile
             green
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             none
             therefore
             conceive
             that
             Copper
             ,
             because
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             Spiritualnesse
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             unlockt
             and
             opened
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             alwayes
             remain
             such
             a
             spiritual
             Substance
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             its
             adjoyned
             Corrosive
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             :
             for
             although
             the
             whole
             Crew
             of
             all
             common
             Chymical
             Authors
             in
             their
             Books
             do
             unanimously
             teach
             (
             yea
             rejoyce
             highly
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             indiscreetly
             )
             that
             when
             they
             forced
             over
             a
             Metal
             with
             corrosive
             ,
             or
             acid
             Liquors
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             many
             cohobations
             ,
             they
             count
             the
             same
             to
             be
             the
             true
             
               quinta
               essentia
            
             of
             the
             Metal
             ,
             or
             the
             
               verum
               potabile
               Metallum
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             highly
             boast
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             hitherto
             seduced
             one
             another
             ,
             
             and
             by
             sweet
             words
             perswaded
             the
             Auditors
             or
             Readers
             to
             applaud
             it
             :
             of
             which
             sort
             of
             processes
             I
             could
             set
             down
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             their
             Books
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             spare
             the
             pretious
             time
             and
             Paper
             ;
             yea
             our
             Philosopher
             himself
             (
             in
             those
             years
             of
             his
             Tyrocinium
             )
             lay
             sick
             of
             this
             disease
             of
             Ignorance
             ;
             conceiving
             ,
             when
             by
             means
             of
             certain
             corrosives
             and
             manifold
             cohobation
             he
             fetcht
             over
             the
             gold
             
               in
               forma
               punicei
               olei
               volatilis
            
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             the
             true
             
               aurum
               potabile
            
             :
             But
             the
             matter
             is
             clean
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             Solution
             of
             Metals
             :
             the
             one
             Friendly
             and
             Natural
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             violent
             ;
             the
             former
             is
             fundamental
             and
             radical
             ,
             and
             the
             solvent
             and
             the
             solutum
             can
             never
             be
             more
             severed
             asunder
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             similitude
             of
             both
             their
             natures
             ,
             they
             twane
             come
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             remain
             also
             unchangeably
             and
             unseparably
             one
             :
             but
             in
             this
             viz.
             in
             the
             violent
             solution
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             although
             it
             hath
             some
             semblance
             of
             a
             radical
             solution
             ,
             yet
             the
             event
             doth
             shew
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             this
             and
             the
             other
             and
             that
             they
             are
             as
             unlike
             unto
             one
             
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             substance
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             substance
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             this
             the
             solvent
             may
             be
             throughly
             separated
             from
             the
             solutum
             by
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             solutum
             being
             melted
             by
             a
             strong
             fire
             ,
             will
             return
             to
             be
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             before
             it
             suffered
             that
             violent
             solution
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             natural
             solution
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             solvent
             can
             never
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             solutum
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             solutum
             in
             this
             solution
             becometh
             alwayes
             more
             precious
             ,
             more
             noble
             ,
             more
             excellent
             and
             far
             higher
             in
             its
             virtue
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             violent
             solution
             the
             solutum
             remains
             in
             its
             former
             Nature
             and
             substance
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             fitted
             for
             the
             true
             essential
             ,
             natural
             ,
             and
             Radical
             or
             fundamental
             solution
             .
             And
             because
             this
             is
             a
             highly
             necessary
             
               nodus
               enodandus
            
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             almost
             all
             
               Tyrones
               Chymiatriae
            
             are
             seduced
             and
             shamefully
             deceived
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             count
             violent
             solutions
             for
             to
             be
             natural
             ,
             and
             so
             delight
             themselves
             ,
             and
             acquiesce
             therein
             ,
             thinking
             then
             to
             have
             already
             apprehended
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             taking
             no
             further
             care
             to
             inquire
             after
             the
             
             sincere
             and
             genuine
             condition
             of
             the
             true
             natural
             solution
             ,
             therefore
             I
             must
             lay
             down
             the
             business
             clearly
             and
             nakedly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             desirous
             seekers
             of
             truth
             may
             be
             no
             more
             gulled
             by
             the
             deceitfull
             ,
             seducing
             ,
             lying
             and
             painted
             Processes
             ,
             wherewith
             all
             common
             Chymical
             books
             are
             filled
             up
             ,
             and
             abound
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             searchers
             of
             Nature
             with
             great
             expences
             are
             tryed
             in
             vain
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             open
             their
             eyes
             themselves
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             see
             with
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             rightly
             ponder
             and
             examine
             the
             Nature
             of
             things
             they
             are
             about
             ,
             and
             so
             work
             according
             to
             the
             whole
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             credit
             so
             lightly
             hereafter
             those
             sweet
             lying
             promises
             of
             boasting
             Authors
             ,
             nor
             spend
             their
             precious
             time
             ,
             hard
             labour
             ,
             and
             great
             cost
             upon
             them
             .
             To
             the
             end
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             truth-desirous
             Reader
             may
             so
             much
             the
             better
             comprehend
             and
             acknowledge
             this
             highly
             necessary
             ground
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             it
             down
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             comparing
             two
             sorts
             of
             solutions
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             nature
             :
             and
             first
             let
             him
             consider
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             Copper
             by
             the
             double
             or
             satiated
             spirit
             ,
             
             whereof
             I
             have
             taught
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             not
             only
             the
             Metal
             ,
             viz.
             Copper
             ,
             is
             dissolved
             softly
             ,
             gently
             ,
             sweetly
             ,
             without
             any
             ebullition
             in
             its
             double
             Menstruum
             ,
             but
             also
             afterwards
             so
             intimately
             adhered
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             it
             went
             over
             together
             with
             it
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             very
             Volatil
             spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             therefore
             unto
             the
             ignorant
             to
             be
             a
             natural
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             inseparable
             solution
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             done
             friendly
             ,
             and
             proveth
             inseparable
             from
             its
             solvent
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             solutum
             according
             to
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             singular
             harmony
             and
             likeness
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             accompanieth
             its
             solvent
             on
             high
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             such
             a
             nice
             matter
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             fool
             not
             only
             Tyrones
             ,
             but
             also
             those
             who
             conceit
             to
             have
             experienced
             and
             tryed
             a
             great
             deal
             ,
             into
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             this
             so
             spiritual
             and
             Volatil
             Metallick
             vapour
             is
             the
             true
             
               quinta
               essentia
            
             ,
             whereas
             experience
             sheweth
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             pretended
             
               quinta
               essentia
               Metallica
            
             be
             thrown
             upon
             Mercury
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             Metallick
             separateth
             it self
             from
             the
             solvent
             ,
             and
             being
             
             put
             into
             a
             melting
             fire
             ,
             turneth
             again
             to
             such
             a
             Metal
             as
             it
             was
             before
             .
             Whence
             the
             Reader
             plainly
             seeth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             semblance
             of
             an
             essential
             or
             radical
             solution
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             the
             least
             change
             or
             exaltation
             hapned
             unto
             the
             Metal
             ,
             unless
             that
             by
             an
             artificial
             hand
             it
             be
             preserved
             in
             its
             solubility
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             return
             not
             to
             its
             former
             compactness
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             taught
             .
             Now
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             let
             the
             seeker
             of
             truth
             look
             upon
             Sulphur
             ,
             how
             the
             same
             being
             unlockt
             in
             distilled
             Oyl
             doth
             turn
             outwards
             its
             inmost
             red
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             opened
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             and
             inmost
             root
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             firmly
             those
             two
             not
             only
             cleave
             together
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             both
             turn
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             but
             also
             never
             ,
             no
             not
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             ,
             can
             again
             be
             parted
             asunder
             ;
             yea
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             Sulphur
             becometh
             ten
             times
             more
             precious
             ,
             excellenter
             ,
             and
             more
             powerfull
             in
             its
             virtues
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             all
             which
             you
             may
             experiment
             thus
             ;
             Take
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Combustible
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             subject
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             it
             in
             
             a
             distilled
             Oyl
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Oyl
             turneth
             very
             thick
             or
             blood-red
             ,
             put
             this
             solution
             into
             a
             Retort
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             Oyl
             over
             very
             gently
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             come
             over
             clear
             and
             white
             ;
             and
             when
             none
             more
             will
             come
             over
             clear
             ,
             then
             increase
             the
             fire
             strongly
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             cometh
             the
             last
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             along
             part
             of
             the
             dissolved
             Sulphur
             like
             a
             red
             Oyl
             ;
             then
             poure
             the
             first
             clear
             Oyl
             ,
             that
             came
             over
             first
             ,
             a-again
             upon
             the
             remaining
             dark
             ▪
             brown
             substance
             ,
             Cohobating
             the
             same
             from
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             repeating
             the
             same
             so
             often
             ,
             untill
             most
             of
             all
             your
             extract
             be
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Oyl
             be
             distilled
             over
             very
             red
             and
             rich
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             and
             your
             solvent
             and
             solutum
             will
             be
             so
             united
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             art
             they
             are
             to
             be
             parted
             asunder
             ;
             they
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             likeness
             of
             their
             substance
             so
             delighting
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             intimately
             being
             united
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             both
             are
             come
             to
             be
             one
             substance
             ,
             and
             so
             either
             both
             flee
             together
             away
             ,
             being
             driven
             by
             the
             force
             of
             fire
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             discreet
             wayes
             may
             be
             fixed
             together
             into
             a
             permanent
             substance
             :
             yea
             ,
             not
             only
             are
             they
             impartible
             ,
             
             but
             also
             the
             dissolved
             and
             volatilized
             Sulphur
             ,
             is
             of
             far
             greater
             power
             and
             efficacy
             in
             Physick
             ,
             than
             before
             ,
             as
             dayly
             experience
             may
             teach
             every
             one
             :
             and
             although
             this
             solution
             of
             Sulphur
             in
             oyl
             be
             not
             properly
             a
             Philosophical
             solution
             but
             only
             the
             ground
             and
             right
             source
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             demonstrative
             ,
             and
             therein
             as
             in
             a
             true
             pourtraicture
             ,
             the
             essential
             ,
             radical
             and
             natural
             solution
             of
             the
             Wise
             may
             be
             represented
             and
             compared
             with
             the
             other
             violent
             Solution
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             comparing
             together
             these
             two
             different
             solutions
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             businesse
             may
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             viz.
             that
             although
             the
             forementioned
             solution
             of
             the
             Copper
             resembleth
             much
             to
             a
             radical
             solution
             of
             the
             metal
             ,
             as
             agreeing
             with
             the
             natural
             and
             true
             solution
             in
             these
             two
             points
             ,
             that
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             metal
             is
             done
             gently
             ,
             sweetly
             ,
             and
             without
             ebullition
             ;
             and
             then
             that
             the
             Metal
             readily
             ascendeth
             on
             high
             with
             its
             Solvent
             ,
             and
             so
             seemed
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             one
             spirit
             ,
             and
             one
             indivisible
             substance
             therewith
             ;
             yet
             because
             the
             Metal
             can
             be
             severed
             again
             from
             its
             solvent
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             this
             volatilisation
             
             of
             the
             Copper
             is
             but
             a
             violent
             elevation
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             spontaneous
             concomitance
             ,
             arisen
             from
             the
             likenesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             happened
             with
             the
             Sulphur
             and
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             all
             true
             solutions
             ,
             having
             their
             rise
             from
             similitude
             of
             nature
             .
             And
             therefore
             not
             only
             the
             now
             mentioned
             Solution
             and
             Volatil
             green
             spirit
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             but
             also
             and
             much
             more
             the
             Putatitious
             Oyles
             ,
             Spiritus
             or
             
               Essentiae
               Metallicae
            
             of
             your
             common
             Chymical
             Writers
             
               (
               viz.
               Hartman
               ,
               Penotus
               ,
               Crollius
               ,
               Libavius
               ,
               Agricola
               ,
               Beguin
               ,
               Rhenanus
               ,
               Faber
               Monspeliensis
               ,
               Glauber
               ,
               Kesler
               ,
            
             and
             many
             others
             of
             the
             like
             stamp
             ,
             whose
             books
             are
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             every
             one
             )
             are
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             calleth
             his
             formers
             fooleries
             in
             Gold
             in
             
               progymnasmate
               meteori
               §
               .
               6.
               )
               mentitus
               liquor
               ,
            
             a
             deceitful
             essence
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             resemblence
             of
             the
             essential
             solution
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             is
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             such
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             can
             readily
             returne
             again
             to
             what
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             a
             seeker
             of
             truth
             darkneth
             himself
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             by
             doating
             upon
             such
             specious
             and
             deceitful
             essences
             ,
             and
             remaining
             
             thereby
             ;
             For
             here
             we
             must
             not
             stay
             and
             acquiesce
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Copper
             is
             reduced
             to
             a
             spiritual
             condition
             and
             Volatility
             ,
             but
             here
             we
             must
             but
             now
             truly
             begin
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             (
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             this
             my
             deduction
             ,
             that
             the
             Copper
             is
             not
             essentially
             or
             according
             to
             nature
             unlockt
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             only
             fitted
             for
             further
             solution
             )
             how
             to
             get
             the
             true
             Anima
             thence
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             radical
             and
             natural
             solution
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             most
             men
             are
             blind
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             sticking
             in
             those
             putatitious
             Metallick
             essences
             ,
             I
             counted
             it
             necessary
             ,
             in
             imparting
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Volatilisation
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             to
             admonish
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             the
             like
             solutions
             of
             Metals
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             valued
             higher
             than
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             deceive
             himself
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             treasure
             of
             health
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             but
             a
             shadow
             :
             and
             such
             a
             putatitious
             
               Essentia
               metallica
            
             may
             be
             reduced
             again
             by
             an
             artificial
             hand
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             yea
             in
             few
             houres
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             gross
             Metal
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             as
             the
             experienced
             Chymiater
             ,
             and
             diligent
             searcher
             of
             Nature
             Zwelfferus
             doth
             confesse
             in
             his
             Writings
             ,
             that
             the
             hitherto
             known
             Tinctures
             ,
             Essences
             ,
             &c.
             
             of
             Metals
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             solutions
             of
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             all
             true
             separations
             of
             the
             Tincture
             or
             soul
             from
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             However
             it
             being
             very
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             we
             mean
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Metallick
             Arcana
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             rely
             upon
             them
             in
             grievous
             diseases
             ;
             And
             therefore
             going
             on
             further
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             how
             to
             get
             and
             separate
             the
             pure
             Tincture
             (
             which
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             we
             aim
             at
             )
             from
             the
             fitted
             and
             prepared
             Copper
             ,
             We
             find
             ,
             that
             our
             Volatil
             Copper
             is
             surrounded
             with
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             the
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             which
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             severed
             from
             it
             first
             ,
             if
             we
             intend
             to
             get
             the
             pure
             Anima
             without
             heterogeneous
             mixture
             ;
             especially
             the
             corrosive
             having
             already
             acted
             its
             part
             as
             much
             as
             it
             could
             do
             ,
             viz.
             rent
             the
             Copper
             into
             the
             most
             subtle
             volatile
             parts
             ,
             and
             reduced
             it
             to
             the
             smallest
             dust
             ;
             Now
             the
             separation
             thereof
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             done
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             Volatil
             things
             ,
             which
             having
             a
             greater
             affinity
             with
             ,
             or
             inclination
             to
             this
             double
             corrosive
             than
             the
             Copper
             hath
             ,
             do
             
             quickly
             unite
             therewith
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             Volatil
             ,
             by
             one
             only
             distillation
             ,
             do
             rent
             this
             double
             corrosive
             per
             force
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             the
             Copper
             in
             the
             bottom
             as
             a
             grosse
             dead
             powder
             ,
             which
             is
             hardened
             again
             and
             fit
             for
             nothing
             ;
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             for
             so
             all
             your
             Labour
             which
             you
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Volatilisation
             would
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             dead
             powder
             would
             not
             differ
             from
             another
             common
             
               Crocus
               Veneris
            
             ,
             made
             by
             common
             Aquafort
             ,
             or
             
               aqua
               Regis
            
             ;
             for
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             double
             corrosive
             hath
             not
             only
             quite
             turned
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Copper
             outwards
             ,
             and
             so
             perfectly
             fitted
             it
             for
             extraction
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             sweet
             Anima
             of
             the
             Copper
             by
             this
             corrosive
             and
             its
             power
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             resuscitative
             and
             quickning
             means
             ,
             doth
             shine
             forth
             ;
             and
             without
             such
             a
             pertinent
             means
             this
             Tincture
             could
             not
             play
             forth
             ;
             therefore
             this
             corrosive
             must
             be
             severed
             and
             abstracted
             from
             the
             Copper
             very
             leasurely
             and
             imperceptibly
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Copper
             may
             remain
             turned
             outwards
             with
             its
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             unchanged
             in
             its
             forthshining
             quality
             ,
             and
             posture
             of
             solubility
             ,
             wherein
             it
             cannot
             be
             preserved
             ,
             
             if
             so
             be
             that
             this
             corrosive
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Copper
             is
             as
             it
             were
             raised
             from
             death
             ,
             be
             abstracted
             from
             it
             per
             force
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             by
             Mercury
             or
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             manner
             each
             atom
             of
             the
             Copper
             would
             be
             as
             hard
             compacted
             ,
             and
             lockt
             up
             again
             as
             before
             ,
             its
             resuscitating
             corrosive
             being
             taken
             thence
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ;
             But
             there
             must
             be
             used
             other
             more
             properthings
             ,
             such
             as
             1.
             may
             carry
             the
             corrosive
             thence
             ,
             not
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             by
             violence
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ,
             gently
             and
             sweetly
             ;
             2.
             which
             do
             not
             precipitate
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             sever
             it
             from
             its
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             but
             prove
             a
             solvent
             both
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             double
             corrosive
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             in
             every
             cohobation
             some
             of
             the
             double
             corrosive
             goes
             along
             ,
             yet
             preserve
             the
             Copper
             in
             its
             former
             nature
             ,
             viz.
             in
             its
             solubility
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             atomes
             are
             preserved
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ;
             which
             only
             and
             alone
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             in
             express
             words
             ,
             
               Sal
               Armoniacus
               inde
               post
               modum
               auferri
               debet
               per
               spiritus
               vini
               repetitas
               distillationes
               ,
               in
               Duumviratu
               ,
               §
               .
               9
               ▪
            
             Therefore
             you
             must
             take
             highly
             rectifyed
             
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             mix
             it
             with
             the
             green
             spirit
             of
             Copper
             ,
             and
             abstract
             it
             gently
             ,
             and
             then
             poure
             it
             on
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             abstract
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             such
             cohobation
             you
             must
             oftentimes
             repeat
             ,
             doing
             it
             very
             gently
             ,
             and
             the
             corrosive
             as
             a
             very
             Volatil
             spirit
             will
             come
             over
             by
             degrees
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             like
             volatil
             substance
             ,
             and
             let
             fall
             of
             it self
             by
             degrees
             the
             Copper
             which
             it
             contained
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             in
             each
             cohobation
             some
             of
             the
             Metal
             will
             be
             found
             in
             the
             bottome
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             very
             light
             spongious
             dust
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             you
             misse
             ,
             as
             it
             hapned
             unto
             my self
             sometimes
             ,
             that
             the
             distillation
             should
             be
             too
             forcible
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             too
             strong
             ,
             there
             chanceth
             sometime
             some
             of
             the
             Metal
             to
             come
             over
             of
             such
             wonderful
             fair
             colours
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             beheld
             sufficiently
             ,
             and
             such
             curious
             colours
             remain
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             representing
             the
             most
             beautiful
             Peacocks
             tail
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             double
             corrosive
             be
             distilled
             through
             this
             head
             ,
             for
             then
             all
             will
             melt
             again
             into
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             by
             the
             violent
             distillation
             is
             come
             over
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             falleth
             afterwards
             also
             to
             the
             bottom
             in
             the
             
             Receiver
             as
             light
             as
             down
             Feathers
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             as
             those
             atomi
             have
             ,
             which
             precipitated
             in
             the
             Cucurbit
             ,
             to
             which
             also
             they
             are
             to
             be
             added
             .
             It
             is
             also
             further
             here
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             double
             corrosive
             not
             only
             therefore
             le
             ts
             fall
             its
             Metal
             ,
             the
             Copper
             ,
             because
             that
             it
             comes
             over
             gently
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             the
             great
             sharpnesse
             and
             edge
             of
             the
             corrosive
             is
             blunted
             and
             abated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             the
             Metal
             any
             longer
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             lost
             its
             strength
             or
             corrosivenesse
             ;
             whereof
             you
             may
             be
             convinced
             by
             this
             experiment
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             mix
             this
             green
             spirit
             ,
             with
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             together
             in
             continued
             digestion
             for
             a
             competent
             time
             
               (
               viz.
            
             for
             a
             great
             space
             of
             time
             of
             many
             moneths
             )
             the
             Metal
             will
             also
             precipitate
             slowly
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             very
             spongious
             light
             dust
             :
             But
             this
             being
             too
             tedious
             ,
             the
             more
             expedite
             way
             is
             by
             cohobation
             ;
             for
             then
             you
             will
             far
             sooner
             attain
             to
             its
             period
             .
             Now
             these
             cohobations
             being
             continued
             to
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             performed
             
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             corrosive
             being
             got
             over
             ,
             you
             have
             then
             the
             true
             
               Crocus
               Veneris
               ,
               Martis
               ,
               Auri
               ,
            
             &c.
             according
             to
             the
             Metal
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             of
             farr
             higher
             and
             nobler
             Vertues
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Croci
             of
             the
             common
             Writers
             ;
             and
             however
             they
             be
             prepared
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             be
             compared
             unto
             these
             ;
             for
             their
             Croci
             are
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             but
             here
             is
             a
             resuscitated
             and
             quickned
             body
             ,
             its
             soul
             being
             quite
             turned
             outwards
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             full
             lustre
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             the
             glorious
             splendour
             ,
             which
             this
             Crocus
             with
             its
             choicest
             colours
             leaveth
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             it
             be
             driven
             over
             by
             too
             strong
             a
             heat
             :
             Now
             by
             this
             light
             turned
             outwards
             ,
             this
             Crocus
             hath
             so
             great
             vertue
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             inward
             Medicine
             ,
             as
             externally
             to
             be
             used
             in
             plaisters
             ,
             salves
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             exteriour
             Medicaments
             ,
             as
             hardly
             can
             be
             believed
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             experimented
             ;
             And
             therefore
             also
             I
             will
             referr
             it
             to
             the
             experience
             of
             the
             diligent
             searcher
             of
             truth
             ,
             who
             will
             find
             far
             more
             Vertue
             in
             it
             than
             he
             is
             able
             to
             conceive
             at
             present
             ;
             But
             to
             clear
             this
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             mention
             ,
             why
             the
             antient
             
             wise
             Authours
             of
             the
             highly
             noble
             Chymia
             ,
             called
             these
             resuscitated
             and
             revificated
             atomes
             of
             Metallick
             bodies
             Crocus
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Saffran
             ?
             Now
             he
             that
             hath
             but
             a
             little
             Enquired
             into
             the
             Vertues
             of
             this
             
               Crocus
               revificatus
            
             by
             experience
             will
             quickly
             know
             the
             reason
             ,
             viz.
             because
             this
             
               Crocus
               Metallicus
            
             doth
             perfectly
             possess
             those
             Excellent
             Virtues
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             King
             of
             all
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             the
             Philosophers
             aroma
             ,
             or
             spice
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               cap.
               7.
               
               §
               .
            
             14.
             declareth
             ,
             adding
             that
             the
             
               Aroma
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             Golden
             Tincture
             ,
             is
             the
             surest
             preservative
             against
             the
             Stone
             .
             For
             as
             Saffron
             ,
             1.
             causeth
             rest
             ,
             2.
             comforteth
             the
             heart
             ,
             3.
             openeth
             obstructions
             ,
             4.
             mollifieth
             and
             ripeneth
             that
             which
             is
             hard
             and
             unripe
             ,
             5.
             healeth
             all
             that
             which
             is
             wounded
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             it
             from
             all
             Sympomes
             ;
             So
             likewise
             ,
             yea
             in
             a
             farr
             higher
             degree
             ,
             and
             with
             far
             more
             Efficacy
             ,
             this
             our
             
               Crocus
               Philosophicus
            
             causeth
             rest
             ,
             and
             appeaseth
             pain
             ,
             powerfully
             strengtheneth
             weak
             Nature
             ,
             openeth
             the
             most
             dangerous
             obstructions
             of
             all
             the
             Viscera
             ,
             yea
             stoppeth
             
             all
             Fluxes
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             shining
             Anima
             turned
             outwards
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             in
             Tumours
             ,
             as
             Ulcers
             and
             wounds
             ,
             affordeth
             such
             quick
             help
             ,
             as
             no
             Mineral
             Medicines
             of
             the
             common
             Writers
             can
             parallel
             ,
             as
             the
             Reader
             having
             tryed
             it
             ,
             will
             find
             by
             experience
             .
             I
             can
             also
             not
             omit
             to
             relate
             the
             Eminent
             Vertues
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             carried
             over
             the
             double
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             is
             united
             therewith
             :
             For
             in
             it
             is
             a
             double
             power
             or
             vertue
             ,
             first
             of
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             nature
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             duplicity
             ,
             and
             containing
             an
             Alcali
             Volatil
             ,
             doth
             far
             exceed
             all
             Acid
             Liquors
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             is
             of
             great
             vertue
             in
             the
             Stone
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             splendour
             or
             radiation
             ,
             which
             this
             double
             spirit
             receceived
             from
             the
             Gold-like
             Anima
             of
             the
             Copper
             ;
             for
             although
             not
             the
             least
             pulvisculus
             of
             this
             Gold-like
             Tincture
             remained
             with
             this
             corrosive
             ,
             yet
             having
             received
             its
             radiation
             and
             kept
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             by
             a
             seal
             deeply
             imprinted
             therein
             ,
             and
             thence
             exalted
             in
             vertue
             beyond
             what
             it
             was
             before
             of
             it self
             .
             Therefore
             let
             this
             
               spiritus
               vini
               esurinus
            
             be
             commended
             to
             
             you
             in
             all
             cases
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             use
             Acida
             and
             Esurina
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             with
             joy
             its
             great
             power
             in
             allaying
             all
             manner
             of
             unnatural
             heat
             ,
             beyond
             all
             known
             Acid
             Spirits
             :
             Also
             its
             great
             Corrosiveness
             is
             much
             mitigated
             and
             abated
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             so
             safer
             for
             use
             than
             before
             ;
             and
             being
             fast
             and
             intimately
             united
             with
             the
             
               spiritus
               vini
            
             ,
             it
             quickly
             uniteth
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             Archeus
             ,
             and
             performeth
             its
             operation
             with
             much
             expedition
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Virtue
             of
             the
             
               spiritus
               vini
            
             is
             readily
             entertained
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             power
             of
             this
             excellent
             
               Acetum
               Esurinum
            
             penetrateth
             also
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             gently
             cooleth
             ,
             and
             refresheth
             the
             incensed
             spirits
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             extract
             the
             pure
             Anima
             or
             Tincture
             from
             the
             true
             
               Crocus
               Veneris
            
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             .
          
           
             WHen
             your
             Copper
             is
             brought
             so
             farr
             ,
             that
             first
             by
             volatilisation
             
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             smallest
             Atomes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Volatil
             double
             corrosive
             rent
             asunder
             into
             impalpable
             dust
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             a
             gentle
             way
             totally
             freed
             again
             from
             all
             corrosive
             ,
             then
             and
             not
             before
             it
             is
             fit
             to
             yield
             its
             tinging
             soul
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             virtue
             unto
             such
             a
             Menstruum
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             unto
             its
             Anima
             in
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             which
             is
             of
             a
             like
             fiery
             Nature
             as
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Copper
             is
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             meer
             fire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             and
             other
             Wise
             men
             ,
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             ;
             consequently
             cannot
             be
             extracted
             ,
             severed
             ,
             or
             radically
             opened
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             very
             Fiery
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             vehement
             ;
             and
             sharply
             separating
             Volatile
             substance
             ,
             which
             alone
             hath
             the
             power
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hard
             ligament
             of
             Metallick
             Coagulation
             (
             performed
             in
             the
             Copper
             by
             Nature
             )
             by
             a
             strong
             Magnetick
             Virtue
             ,
             eagerly
             to
             attract
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             great
             Fieriness
             to
             melt
             ,
             soften
             ,
             and
             open
             it
             to
             the
             very
             inmost
             ground
             ,
             root
             ,
             and
             Center
             :
             such
             a
             Water
             or
             Menstruum
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             as
             toucheth
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             copper
             ,
             nor
             desireth
             to
             touch
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             dissolve
             the
             
             least
             of
             it
             ,
             yea
             hath
             no
             power
             at
             all
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             but
             barely
             and
             only
             falleth
             upon
             the
             Anima
             or
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             as
             upon
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             receiveth
             the
             same
             into
             it self
             :
             such
             a
             liquor
             you
             must
             look
             for
             in
             the
             Fiery
             principle
             ,
             as
             I
             discovered
             above
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Oyl
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             strong
             power
             of
             the
             Fire
             being
             turned
             into
             fiery
             Salt
             ,
             by
             Artificial
             operation
             must
             be
             translated
             from
             the
             seat
             of
             a
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             into
             that
             of
             a
             Volatile
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             Fiery
             spirit
             .
             Now
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             since
             this
             Menstruum
             is
             such
             a
             Fiery
             substance
             ,
             why
             can
             it
             not
             by
             its
             strong
             power
             as
             well
             extract
             the
             Anima
             out
             of
             a
             common
             
               Crocus
               Veneris
               ,
               Auri
               ,
               Martis
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             out
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             made
             Volatil
             ,
             whereby
             much
             labour
             ,
             expence
             and
             time
             might
             be
             saved
             in
             preparing
             of
             this
             Arcanum
             ?
             For
             answer
             know
             ,
             that
             therefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             is
             too
             fast
             tyed
             to
             the
             Corpus
             by
             the
             hard
             Metallick
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             the
             melting
             Fire
             (
             when
             the
             Metal
             was
             melted
             into
             a
             Corpus
             )
             totally
             turned
             inwards
             ,
             and
             lockt
             up
             into
             
             death
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             though
             the
             Metal
             be
             ground
             and
             powdered
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             yet
             this
             Fiery
             Menstruum
             cannot
             lay
             hold
             of
             its
             like
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             turned
             outwards
             again
             ,
             nor
             freed
             from
             its
             hard
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             a
             Spongious
             ,
             porous
             ,
             light
             ,
             substance
             ;
             which
             two
             properties
             are
             of
             necessity
             required
             in
             a
             
               Crocus
               Metallicus
            
             ,
             that
             this
             Fiery
             Menstruum
             may
             have
             ingresse
             to
             take
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             from
             the
             Atomes
             of
             the
             Crocus
             into
             it self
             ,
             and
             essentially
             to
             unlock
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             two
             properties
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Extraversion
             of
             the
             Anima
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Spongiousness
             (
             in
             which
             two
             only
             consisteth
             the
             fitting
             of
             the
             Metals
             )
             both
             are
             obtained
             by
             Volatilisation
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             no
             other
             means
             ,
             but
             double
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Philosophers
             kept
             this
             way
             of
             fitting
             or
             preparing
             the
             Copper
             as
             secret
             ,
             as
             the
             extraction
             or
             separation
             of
             the
             Tincture
             from
             the
             Body
             ;
             because
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             without
             the
             other
             will
             be
             of
             little
             use
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Volatilised
             Alcali
             without
             the
             Volatilised
             Crocus
             will
             
             avail
             little
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Crocus
             without
             an
             Alcali
             Volatil
             will
             not
             yield
             its
             pearle
             ,
             so
             both
             operations
             remained
             buried
             in
             the
             like
             silence
             .
             But
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             this
             ,
             and
             clearly
             see
             and
             acknowledge
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             printed
             Image
             standing
             before
             you
             ,
             viz.
             how
             highly
             necessary
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Spongious
             lightnesse
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Volatility
             is
             for
             extraction
             of
             Mineral
             and
             Metallick
             Tinctures
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             convinced
             ,
             that
             without
             such
             a
             preparation
             the
             Anima
             cannot
             be
             had
             nor
             obtained
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             the
             same
             before
             you
             in
             Antimony
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             clear
             looking
             glass
             :
             Take
             therefore
             instead
             of
             the
             now
             mentioned
             fiery
             water
             or
             Alcali
             Volatil
             ,
             a
             very
             Fiery
             distilled
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             the
             Volatil
             
               Crocus
               Veneris
            
             ,
             place
             Antimony
             ,
             grind
             the
             same
             very
             small
             ,
             yea
             by
             much
             grinding
             reduce
             it
             into
             an
             impalpable
             dust
             :
             this
             impalpable
             dust
             of
             Antimony
             put
             into
             a
             Phiol
             ,
             poure
             upon
             it
             the
             most
             Fiery
             distilled
             Oyl
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             get
             ,
             let
             it
             boyle
             for
             many
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Oyl
             will
             remain
             
             without
             change
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             Antimony
             will
             also
             remain
             perfectly
             in
             its
             former
             nature
             ;
             Lo
             now
             ,
             although
             you
             had
             never
             so
             Fiery
             an
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             although
             in
             the
             smallest
             ground
             Antimony
             truly
             lyes
             some
             fiery
             thing
             ,
             which
             hath
             great
             affinity
             with
             the
             fiery
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             extracted
             thence
             ,
             yet
             the
             Oyl
             was
             not
             able
             at
             this
             time
             to
             perform
             it
             ,
             although
             it
             touched
             every
             least
             Pulvisculus
             of
             the
             Antimony
             ;
             But
             why
             so
             ?
             Truly
             therefore
             only
             ,
             because
             that
             Antimony
             by
             nature
             being
             stated
             in
             a
             hard
             Mineral
             Coagulation
             ,
             the
             Oyl
             hath
             no
             power
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             never
             so
             fiery
             ,
             to
             untye
             this
             hard
             Ligament
             of
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             to
             sever
             its
             like
             from
             thence
             ,
             unless
             the
             Antimony
             be
             first
             prepared
             ,
             and
             become
             first
             Volatil
             ,
             then
             also
             Spongious
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             swelled
             up
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             each
             Atome
             of
             the
             Antimony
             do
             swell
             big
             and
             grow
             Spongious
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             or
             
               Principium
               Elementi
               ignis
            
             ,
             be
             manifested
             therein
             ,
             and
             turned
             outwards
             ;
             Take
             therefore
             your
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             very
             strong
             fire
             force
             it
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             heavy
             compact
             
             Body
             you
             will
             get
             very
             light
             and
             Spongious
             Atomes
             ,
             which
             will
             readily
             yield
             their
             Anima
             or
             
               Elementum
               ignis
            
             unto
             a
             Fiery
             Oyl
             ,
             for
             if
             upon
             these
             light
             Volatil
             Atomes
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             in
             a
             Phiol
             ,
             you
             poure
             a
             Fiery
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             boyle
             it
             together
             for
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             then
             the
             Fiery
             Oyl
             will
             apprehend
             its
             like
             ,
             viz
             ,
             the
             Fiery
             principium
             in
             Antimony
             ,
             attracteth
             and
             radically
             dissolveth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             tingeth
             it self
             blood-red
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             before
             it
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             when
             the
             Antimony
             was
             not
             prepared
             as
             yet
             :
             so
             the
             case
             is
             the
             same
             in
             this
             our
             operation
             in
             Copper
             ,
             that
             although
             our
             Alcali
             Volatil
             be
             very
             Fiery
             ,
             penetrating
             and
             powerfull
             in
             mollifying
             ,
             melting
             and
             opening
             to
             the
             inmost
             Center
             all
             what
             in
             the
             Copper
             is
             of
             affinity
             with
             its
             Fierie
             nature
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             prevail
             with
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             extract
             the
             least
             for
             all
             its
             great
             Fieriness
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             Copper
             be
             first
             inverted
             ,
             and
             the
             interiour
             extraverted
             ,
             the
             Corpus
             loosened
             by
             Volatilisation
             from
             its
             hard
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             so
             rent
             into
             the
             smallest
             atomes
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             a
             very
             light
             ,
             Spongious
             
             substauce
             ,
             then
             and
             not
             before
             hath
             the
             Fierie
             Water
             of
             the
             Alcali
             Volatil
             power
             to
             abstract
             its
             like
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Elementum
               ignis
            
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             radically
             to
             unlock
             it
             .
          
           
             Take
             therefore
             your
             Volatil
             Crocus
             ,
             whither
             of
             gold
             ,
             copper
             ,
             steel
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Metallick
             Body
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             a
             Phiol
             ,
             and
             poure
             the
             Volatilised
             Alcali
             upon
             it
             (
             of
             the
             preparation
             whereof
             I
             will
             informe
             you
             by
             and
             by
             )
             shut
             the
             Phiol
             close
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             boyle
             gently
             together
             in
             sand
             ,
             about
             the
             space
             of
             six
             or
             eight
             hours
             ,
             and
             this
             Volatil
             Fiery
             Spirit
             ,
             will
             extract
             its
             like
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Elementum
               ignis
            
             from
             the
             Crocus
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             same
             into
             it self
             by
             Sympathy
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             it
             radically
             by
             its
             greatly
             penetrating
             power
             ;
             Now
             when
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             Fiery
             Water
             is
             well
             Saturated
             and
             thickned
             with
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             copper
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             cool
             ,
             and
             poure
             off
             what
             is
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             poure
             on
             fresh
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             also
             dissolve
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             continue
             ,
             until
             there
             be
             nothing
             left
             in
             the
             Crocus
             for
             to
             extract
             ,
             and
             the
             Fiery
             Menstruum
             can
             get
             no
             more
             :
             then
             poure
             the
             Solutions
             all
             together
             ,
             
             and
             abstract
             the
             Fierie
             spirit
             gently
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             use
             again
             for
             the
             like
             operation
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             glass
             you
             will
             have
             the
             true
             
               Metallum
               potabile
            
             ;
             if
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
               aurum
               potabile
            
             ;
             of
             Copper
             ,
             
               Cuprum
               potabile
            
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             of
             all
             other
             Metals
             .
             And
             such
             a
             Noble
             Tincture
             is
             indeed
             and
             in
             truth
             a
             true
             potable
             Metallick
             essence
             ,
             being
             meer
             spirit
             ,
             power
             and
             Light
             ,
             and
             not
             reducible
             into
             a
             Metal
             alone
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             freed
             from
             all
             Corporeousnesse
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             spirit
             ,
             and
             virtue
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               cap.
               8.
               
               §
               .
               5.
               
               Ignis
               sive
               Sulphur
               Veneris
               non
               ampliùs
               reducitur
               in
               metallum
               per
               se
               ,
               quia
               prout
               nullum
               Sulphur
               est
               Metallum
               ,
               ita
               omnis
               Mercurius
               Metallicus
               est
               verum
               metallum
            
             ;
             And
             from
             this
             Tincture
             you
             may
             confidently
             expect
             all
             those
             great
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Philosophers
             Writings
             are
             attributed
             unto
             a
             true
             
               metallum
               potabile
            
             .
          
           
             But
             about
             this
             solution
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             have
             abstracted
             your
             Fiery
             Menstruum
             ,
             at
             last
             alwayes
             some
             of
             it
             remaineth
             still
             with
             the
             extracted
             Tincture
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             likeness
             of
             their
             substance
             ;
             for
             
             they
             act
             into
             one
             another
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             lay
             hold
             of
             and
             retain
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             turn
             to
             one
             substance
             ,
             melting
             into
             one
             another
             :
             yea
             if
             this
             Menstruum
             should
             be
             boyled
             a
             long
             time
             with
             this
             Tincture
             ,
             it
             would
             totally
             remain
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             therewith
             into
             one
             fixed
             substance
             ;
             for
             this
             solution
             is
             fermentalis
             ,
             and
             therefore
             each
             one
             transmuteth
             the
             other
             into
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             being
             both
             turned
             into
             one
             substance
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             any
             more
             be
             parted
             asunder
             .
             But
             let
             no
             Man
             think
             ,
             that
             because
             that
             part
             of
             this
             Menstruum
             remaineth
             with
             the
             solutum
             ,
             that
             therefore
             the
             case
             is
             the
             same
             here
             as
             it
             is
             with
             your
             Corrosive
             Menstruum's
             ,
             whose
             strongest
             part
             remains
             with
             the
             solutum
             ,
             and
             the
             weaker
             ascendeth
             ;
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             for
             that
             part
             which
             riseth
             here
             first
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             same
             force
             and
             strength
             in
             its
             Fieriness
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             cometh
             over
             last
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             Fiery
             solvent
             there
             is
             no
             such
             imparity
             of
             parts
             as
             in
             the
             corrosives
             ,
             but
             this
             Fiery
             Menstruum
             is
             totally
             similar
             ,
             and
             uniform
             in
             its
             substance
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             of
             no
             other
             division
             ,
             
             but
             that
             either
             it
             remaineth
             totally
             with
             the
             solutum
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             like
             a
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             or
             else
             totally
             ascendeth
             therewith
             like
             a
             volatil
             spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             which
             after
             the
             solution
             is
             drawn
             over
             from
             the
             solutum
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             changed
             nor
             diminished
             from
             its
             former
             strength
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             before
             the
             solution
             .
             Also
             let
             no
             man
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             here
             part
             of
             the
             solvent
             remaineth
             with
             the
             Solutum
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             Uniformity
             in
             substance
             doth
             carry
             it
             ,
             like
             eagerly
             laying
             hold
             of
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             unseparably
             uniting
             it self
             therewith
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             chief
             property
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Essential
             Natural
             Solution
             is
             distinguished
             from
             a
             Corrosive
             one
             ,
             that
             alwayes
             the
             Corrosive
             by
             art
             can
             be
             severed
             again
             from
             the
             Solutum
             ,
             but
             the
             Essential
             solvent
             by
             no
             means
             !
             Hence
             our
             Philosopher
             himself
             in
             this
             sence
             confesseth
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             stayed
             or
             retained
             by
             its
             Compar
             ,
             and
             transmuted
             into
             another
             Nature
             ;
             his
             words
             hereof
             in
             
               in
               ignota
               actione
               Regiminis
               §
            
             .
             11.
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Liquor
               Alkahest
               omnia
               totius
               universi
               corpora
               tangibilia
               perfecte
               reducit
            
             
             
               in
               vitam
               eorundem
               primam
               ,
               absque
               ulla
               sui
               mutatione
               ,
               viriumque
               diminutione
               :
               à
               solo
               autem
               suo
               compari
               subter
               jugum
               trahitur
               atque
               permutatur
               .
            
             Hence
             the
             ancient
             wise
             men
             said
             ,
             
               Naturâ
               natura
               gaudet
               ,
               natura
               naturam
               vincit
               ,
               permutat
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             thereof
             do
             testify
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             like
             is
             alwaies
             inclined
             to
             stay
             with
             its
             like
             ;
             yea
             in
             this
             very
             point
             consisteth
             all
             the
             whole
             groweth
             which
             happeneth
             in
             Nature
             ,
             whereof
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             here
             to
             speak
             more
             largely
             ,
             but
             only
             I
             was
             occasioned
             to
             point
             at
             it
             by
             our
             natural
             Solution
             of
             the
             anima
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             true
             fire
             retaineth
             the
             fiery
             solvent
             ,
             prepared
             of
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             as
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             is
             inclined
             to
             remain
             inseparably
             united
             therewith
             .
             Now
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             since
             the
             tincture
             of
             Copper
             ,
             or
             Element
             of
             fire
             is
             wholly
             turned
             outwards
             in
             this
             Volatil
             and
             well
             prepared
             Crocus
             ,
             why
             may
             it
             not
             as
             well
             be
             extracted
             and
             severed
             by
             a
             fixed
             Alcali
             ,
             as
             by
             an
             Alcali
             volatil
             ,
             for
             the
             other
             is
             also
             very
             fiery
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             like
             nature
             with
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             and
             why
             must
             the
             Alcali
             first
             be
             volatilised
             ?
             for
             a
             fixed
             
             Alcali
             might
             do
             it
             as
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             might
             be
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             and
             much
             time
             and
             expences
             saved
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             although
             a
             fixed
             Alcali
             makes
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             it
             would
             and
             could
             sever
             this
             fiery
             principium
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             yet
             in
             effect
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             little
             which
             the
             fixed
             Alcali
             severed
             from
             the
             
               Crocus
               Cupri
            
             is
             nothing
             to
             ,
             be
             accounted
             of
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             remaineth
             unseparated
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             the
             grossness
             of
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             it
             being
             too
             thick
             ,
             corporeous
             and
             material
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             it
             should
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             volatil
             ,
             and
             penetrating
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             take
             an
             Alcali
             as
             fiery
             as
             that
             ▪
             it
             burneth
             the
             tongue
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             a
             live
             or
             burning
             coal
             (
             it
             being
             possible
             to
             get
             such
             a
             vehement
             burning
             Salt
             Acali
             from
             Mars
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             touching
             the
             tongue
             but
             very
             gently
             ,
             burneth
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             red
             hot
             iron
             )
             and
             dissolve
             the
             same
             in
             some
             Water
             ,
             and
             put
             therein
             your
             Volatil
             prepared
             Crocus
             of
             Copper
             ,
             and
             boyle
             it
             soundly
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             great
             fieriness
             to
             sever
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             from
             the
             Crocus
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             you
             get
             nothing
             ,
             
             and
             all
             your
             labour
             is
             lost
             ,
             the
             fiery
             Alcali
             being
             much
             too
             gross
             and
             too
             weak
             to
             untie
             this
             hard
             Metallick
             ligament
             .
             But
             if
             you
             mix
             that
             Alcali
             with
             the
             Crocus
             ,
             grinding
             both
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             Endeavour
             the
             separation
             by
             fire
             
               in
               viâ
               siccâ
            
             ,
             you
             will
             reach
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             because
             by
             the
             External
             fire
             ,
             the
             fieriness
             of
             the
             Alcali
             is
             much
             fortifyed
             and
             becometh
             intenser
             than
             it
             was
             of
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             prepared
             Crocus
             is
             more
             opened
             and
             more
             fitted
             thereby
             for
             Extraction
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Alcali
             layes
             hold
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             and
             severeth
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             being
             wholly
             material
             ,
             it
             reduceth
             the
             Copper
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             its
             gross
             fiery
             saltness
             again
             into
             a
             body
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             you
             get
             again
             material
             gross
             Copper
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             your
             former
             tedious
             Labour
             is
             brought
             to
             nothing
             .
             But
             that
             little
             which
             the
             Alcali
             lad
             hold
             on
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             true
             Sulphur
             and
             Gold-like
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             for
             this
             Alcali
             being
             rub'd
             upon
             Silver
             with
             some
             Moysture
             ,
             covereth
             it
             over
             very
             fair
             with
             a
             Gold-colour
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             so
             
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             counted
             but
             a
             shadow
             than
             substance
             of
             the
             Tincture
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             faisible
             in
             this
             manner
             to
             sever
             all
             the
             Sulphur
             from
             the
             Crocus
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             be
             barely
             separated
             ,
             but
             not
             essentially
             dissolved
             ,
             &
             become
             an
             opened
             oyl
             or
             juice
             ,
             for
             to
             this
             pass
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             advanced
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             natural
             solvent
             remain
             with
             the
             solutum
             ,
             and
             by
             its
             fusile
             moysture
             this
             be
             reduced
             into
             a
             juice
             or
             liquor
             ,
             which
             the
             fiery
             Alcali
             is
             not
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             same
             it self
             is
             no
             spiritual
             fusile
             oyl
             or
             Spirit
             but
             a
             gross
             material
             Salt
             ,
             which
             very
             easily
             can
             be
             severed
             again
             from
             this
             small
             quantity
             of
             the
             extracted
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
            
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             dissolved
             in
             water
             ,
             and
             a
             corrosive
             dropped
             thereinto
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             Alcali
             uniteth
             with
             the
             corrosive
             ,
             and
             lets
             the
             extracted
             Sulphur
             fall
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             after
             exsiccation
             is
             a
             powder
             ;
             but
             what
             would
             become
             then
             of
             our
             Philosophers
             doctrine
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             Gold-like
             anima
             is
             severed
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             coagulated
             and
             fixed
             ;
             but
             how
             can
             it
             be
             coagulated
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             first
             reduced
             to
             a
             Liquor
             by
             an
             essential
             solvent
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             softened
             ,
             that
             it
             remain
             an
             Oyl
             ,
             or
             fusile
             penetrating
             
             spiritual
             substance
             ,
             after
             its
             separation
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             mark
             or
             sign
             ,
             that
             this
             Gold-like
             anima
             is
             essentially
             and
             naturally
             unlockt
             ,
             and
             untyed
             from
             its
             inmost
             center
             ;
             such
             an
             excellency
             can
             the
             gross
             material
             Alcali
             not
             afford
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             that
             small
             quantity
             of
             the
             precipitated
             Sulphur
             ,
             although
             the
             same
             also
             hath
             its
             rare
             Vertues
             .
             Also
             let
             no
             man
             fancy
             that
             such
             an
             Essential
             solution
             may
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             should
             take
             this
             Alcali
             after
             it
             hath
             received
             that
             little
             quantity
             of
             the
             
               anima
               Cupri
            
             ,
             and
             grind
             it
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             then
             poure
             upon
             it
             highly
             rectifyed
             Spirit
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             to
             extract
             in
             a
             warme
             place
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             extracted
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Copper
             should
             come
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             thereof
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             obtain
             an
             Essential
             moysture
             ,
             and
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             penetrating
             oyl
             ;
             No
             ,
             you
             are
             out
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             is
             farr
             too
             weak
             ,
             being
             nothing
             but
             common
             Water
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             for
             a
             whole
             pound
             of
             the
             strongest
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             will
             not
             yield
             much
             above
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             Essential
             Salt
             ,
             how
             then
             should
             such
             a
             far
             dispersed
             
             vertue
             be
             able
             radically
             to
             mollify
             this
             concentred
             substance
             of
             the
             Copper
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             parity
             at
             all
             betwixt
             them
             both
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             required
             a
             concentred
             spiritual
             penetrating
             fire
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             all
             power
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             what
             should
             such
             a
             watry
             Vapour
             be
             able
             to
             prevail
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Spiritus
               vini
            
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
             And
             although
             the
             
               Spiritus
               vini
            
             ,
             standing
             upon
             such
             a
             tinged
             Alcali
             in
             digestion
             ;
             is
             changed
             in
             colour
             and
             turneth
             very
             red
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             therefore
             ,
             that
             this
             Tincture
             is
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             but
             is
             barely
             and
             only
             from
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             whereof
             it
             attracts
             ,
             some
             subtle
             atomes
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             coloured
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             by
             this
             experiment
             ,
             viz.
             pouring
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             upon
             such
             a
             bare
             fiery
             Alcali
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             been
             used
             for
             extraction
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Copper
             ,
             and
             setting
             it
             in
             digestion
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             will
             be
             as
             fairly
             coloured
             upon
             this
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             containing
             the
             few
             atomes
             
               Sulphuris
               Cupri
            
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             ,
             and
             unavoidable
             necessity
             requireth
             it
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             you
             mean
             to
             obtain
             this
             uoble
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Gold-like
             soul
             
             of
             the
             Copper
             )
             the
             fiery
             material
             Alcali
             be
             first
             made
             Spiritual
             ,
             Volatil
             ,
             penetrating
             and
             active
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             most
             Readers
             do
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             the
             Alcali
             being
             a
             salt
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             distilled
             and
             forced
             over
             as
             they
             do
             other
             salts
             ,
             mixing
             them
             (
             for
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             melting
             )
             with
             Earth
             ,
             Lome
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             so
             forcing
             them
             over
             by
             the
             strong
             power
             of
             fire
             into
             a
             vapour
             and
             spirit
             ;
             No
             ,
             such
             a
             sort
             of
             volatilisation
             doth
             not
             serve
             our
             turne
             ;
             for
             although
             the
             Alcali
             in
             this
             manner
             may
             be
             forced
             over
             into
             a
             Volatil
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             also
             be
             of
             very
             great
             vertue
             in
             Physick
             ,
             yea
             far
             exceedeth
             all
             other
             
               Medicamenta
               ,
               Diaphoretica
               ,
               Incidentia
               ,
               Resolventia
               ,
               Deopilantia
               ,
               Maturantia
               ,
               Corroborantia
               ,
            
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             Apothecaries
             Shop
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             that
             will
             prepare
             and
             use
             it
             upon
             this
             my
             recommendation
             will
             find
             with
             admiration
             and
             great
             profit
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             yet
             this
             serveth
             not
             for
             the
             extraction
             and
             Essential
             resolution
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             been
             too
             much
             weakned
             in
             the
             distillation
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             most
             part
             of
             its
             natural
             
             fieriness
             with
             the
             Earth
             or
             Clay
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             mixed
             for
             to
             fit
             it
             for
             distillation
             ,
             its
             fieriness
             having
             acted
             and
             consumed
             it self
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             so
             lost
             its
             former
             fiery
             power
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             by
             such
             a
             distillation
             there
             cometh
             over
             a
             very
             effectual
             spirit
             for
             Medicine
             ,
             but
             very
             mild
             in
             tast
             ,
             and
             far
             too
             weak
             for
             our
             purpose
             :
             But
             here
             the
             Alcali
             must
             be
             raised
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             retain
             its
             fiery
             mollifying
             Vertue
             ,
             yea
             that
             it
             may
             become
             much
             more
             powerful
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             passe
             by
             its
             like
             ,
             viz.
             by
             an
             other
             like
             fiery
             Alcali
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             is
             to
             be
             Volatil
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             were
             not
             Volatil
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             volatilize
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             none
             can
             give
             more
             then
             he
             hath
             himself
             ,
             or
             beyond
             what
             is
             in
             his
             power
             .
             Such
             a
             Volatil
             Alcali
             must
             first
             be
             got
             by
             art
             from
             the
             same
             source
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             fixed
             Alcali
             is
             risen
             ,
             viz.
             from
             an
             Oylie
             Substance
             ,
             for
             a
             true
             Alcali
             can
             come
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Oyly
             Principium
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             hold
             to
             the
             oyly
             ground
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             turne
             the
             same
             into
             an
             Alcali
             Volatil
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             would
             do
             it
             by
             
             force
             of
             fire
             ,
             you
             would
             get
             no
             Volatil
             ,
             but
             a
             fixed
             Alcali
             again
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             not
             be
             done
             by
             such
             a
             violent
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             friendly
             one
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             according
             to
             nature
             ,
             which
             way
             and
             unchangeable
             Law
             is
             this
             (
             as
             I
             mentioned
             before
             as
             much
             as
             serves
             for
             our
             purpose
             )
             that
             like
             delighteth
             in
             its
             like
             ,
             attracteth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             the
             same
             with
             it self
             ,
             and
             changeth
             it
             into
             its
             own
             Nature
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             turne
             and
             change
             your
             Oyly
             substance
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             immutable
             rule
             of
             Nature
             ,
             into
             an
             Alcali
             ,
             you
             must
             mix
             or
             unite
             the
             same
             with
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             together
             for
             a
             sufficient
             time
             in
             a
             gentle
             heat
             ,
             and
             the
             fieryness
             of
             the
             Alcali
             will
             powerfully
             act
             into
             the
             subtle
             attenuated
             Oylie
             substance
             ,
             which
             you
             joyned
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             transmute
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             of
             the
             like
             Nature
             ,
             property
             and
             substance
             (
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             Alcali
             also
             rose
             from
             an
             Oyle
             )
             therefore
             it
             changeth
             the
             same
             also
             by
             its
             strong
             fiery
             force
             into
             its
             nature
             ,
             and
             turneth
             the
             same
             from
             a
             subtle
             spiritual
             ,
             thin
             Oylie
             substance
             into
             a
             fiery
             salty
             
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             being
             done
             gently
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             violence
             offered
             to
             the
             Oylie
             principium
             ,
             as
             it
             happeneth
             when
             the
             fire
             per
             force
             turneth
             the
             Oyl
             into
             an
             Alcali
             ;
             therefore
             it
             remaineth
             in
             its
             former
             Volatlity
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             you
             have
             obtained
             an
             Alcali
             volatil
             .
             But
             because
             these
             two
             are
             very
             intimately
             united
             and
             tyed
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             therefore
             if
             you
             begin
             to
             force
             your
             Alcali
             volatil
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             fire
             ,
             the
             fixed
             Alcali
             must
             also
             rise
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             similitude
             of
             Substance
             ,
             whereby
             they
             cleave
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             are
             inclined
             to
             abide
             with
             each
             other
             :
             for
             as
             before
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             uniformity
             of
             substance
             the
             oyly
             spiritual
             substance
             was
             changed
             by
             the
             Alcali
             into
             its
             salty
             Alcalical
             nature
             ,
             from
             such
             a
             ground
             as
             is
             according
             to
             Nature
             :
             So
             now
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             fixed
             Alcali
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             affinity
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             accompanieth
             the
             Alcali
             volatil
             ,
             and
             turnes
             together
             with
             it
             into
             a
             Volatile
             penetrating
             ,
             concentred
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             power
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             Light
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             you
             obtain
             that
             which
             is
             necessary
             for
             this
             our
             purpose
             viz.
             for
             the
             essential
             solution
             of
             metallick
             
             Sulphurs
             ;
             whereof
             to
             speak
             any
             more
             would
             be
             unnecessary
             and
             Superfluous
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             our
             faithful
             well
             deserving
             Philosopher
             hath
             described
             the
             same
             clearly
             and
             expresly
             in
             divers
             places
             in
             his
             Relict
             Writings
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             hath
             been
             done
             also
             by
             the
             sharp-sighted
             and
             deeply
             Learned
             
               Raymund
               Lully
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Reader
             will
             find
             it
             with
             all
             circumstances
             :
             and
             therefore
             remain
             but
             with
             these
             two
             Authors
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             seek
             for
             it
             further
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             truly
             find
             so
             much
             iustruction
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             need
             :
             unless
             that
             by
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             understanding
             be
             blinded
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             pride
             ,
             covetousness
             and
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             will
             truly
             not
             apprehend
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             be
             sealed
             books
             and
             meere
             riddles
             to
             you
             .
             Now
             this
             spiritual
             fire
             and
             softning
             essential
             Water
             separateth
             the
             pure
             Anima
             from
             the
             Metallick
             Body
             ,
             and
             dissolveth
             the
             same
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             reduced
             ,
             
               ad
               primam
               materiam
            
             ,
             softned
             to
             the
             inmost
             Center
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             penetrating
             
             spiritual
             substance
             or
             
               quinta
               essentia
            
             :
             But
             this
             spiritual
             fire
             hath
             not
             only
             the
             efficacy
             just
             now
             spoken
             off
             ,
             but
             also
             barely
             of
             it self
             and
             alone
             ,
             hath
             such
             great
             virtues
             in
             Physick
             ,
             that
             its
             manifold
             and
             innumerable
             efficacies
             are
             highly
             to
             be
             admired
             at
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             ten
             times
             more
             powerful
             in
             operation
             ,
             than
             the
             former
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             forced
             by
             a
             strong
             Fire
             from
             the
             Alcali
             mixt
             with
             clay
             ,
             which
             for
             all
             that
             in
             its
             Virtues
             surpasseth
             the
             usual
             Medecines
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             exceedeth
             the
             Moon
             in
             splendour
             ;
             And
             this
             Fiery
             Spirit
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             our
             Philosopher
             thus
             highly
             commendeth
             to
             all
             faithful
             Physitians
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               In
               passivâ
               deceptione
               Scholarum
               humoristarum
               cap.
               1.
               
               §
               .
            
             89.
             these
             notable
             words
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             marked
             with
             golden
             Letters
             ;
             
               sin
               vero
               penitiori
               recessu
               aliquid
               pertinacius
               occultiusque
               restiterit
               ,
               assumenda
               sunt
               Alcalia
               Volatilia
               ,
               quae
               instar
               saponis
               cuncta
               abstergunt
               ;
               mirum
               sanè
               ,
               quantum
               Sal
               Tartari
               ,
               vel
               unici
               ,
               volatile
               factum
               ,
               non
               praestiterit
               ,
               nam
               omnem
               è
               venis
               amurcam
               detergit
               ,
               &
               obstruentium
               contumaciam
               ,
               dispergitque
               Apostematum
               suscepta
               conciliabula
               .
               De
            
             
             
               hoc
               salis
               (
               &
               non
               olei
               )
               spiritu
               ;
               verum
               est
               illud
               Paracelsi
               ,
               quòd
               quocumque
               non
               attigerit
               ,
               vix
               alius
               potentior
               perveniet
            
             ;
             And
             he
             saith
             also
             further
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             equal
             in
             Virtue
             unto
             the
             great
             Medicaments
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             subtle
             penetrating
             nature
             do
             reach
             to
             the
             fourth
             digestion
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             these
             .
             
               In
               potestate
               medicaminum
               §
               .
               65.
               
               Fixa
               Alcalia
               si
               volatizentur
               ,
               magnorum
               Pharmacorum
               potestates
               adaequant
               ,
               quippe
               vi
               incisionis
               ,
               resolutionis
               &
               abstersionis
               ,
               delata
               usque
               ad
               limen
               quartae
               digestionis
               tenacitatem
               coagulatorum
               in
               vasis
               fundamentaliter
               tollunt
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             highly
             to
             be
             wished
             for
             ,
             that
             the
             Modern
             Physitians
             would
             be
             perswaded
             by
             our
             Philosophers
             intimation
             of
             the
             great
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Volatilised
             Alcalies
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             get
             this
             excellent
             Treasure
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             to
             employ
             it
             to
             the
             profit
             and
             great
             joy
             of
             their
             Patients
             :
             And
             although
             this
             one
             reason
             would
             be
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             move
             them
             carefully
             to
             endeaver
             this
             preparation
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             two
             other
             great
             advantages
             more
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             thence
             ,
             viz.
             that
             not
             only
             the
             Essences
             of
             all
             Metals
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
             whole
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             are
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Alcalies
             Volatil
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             mentioned
             in
             the
             precedent
             Chapter
             with
             all
             circumstances
             ;
             but
             also
             hereby
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             step
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             they
             may
             attain
             unto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             so
             highly
             commended
             universal
             Menstruum
             ,
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             from
             this
             very
             ground
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               ,
               cap.
               8.
               
               §
               .
            
             2.
             where
             he
             answereth
             unto
             those
             ,
             which
             desired
             to
             know
             of
             him
             ,
             how
             to
             prepare
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             out
             of
             copper
             ?
             that
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             is
             required
             thereunto
             ;
             now
             since
             the
             Alcalies
             Volatil
             do
             bring
             the
             same
             to
             pass
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             then
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             floweth
             from
             this
             source
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             been
             confirmed
             so
             much
             the
             more
             by
             our
             Philosophers
             Annotation
             written
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             in
             Paracels
             .
             his
             great
             Chirurgie
             in
             the
             Margent
             .
             p.
             102.
             in
             folo.
             upon
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Gold
             ,
             where
             Paracelsus
             teacheth
             to
             poure
             
               Alcool
               Vini
            
             upon
             the
             
               Calx
               Auri
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             will
             extract
             the
             
             
               Anima
               Auri
            
             ;
             where
             our
             Philosopher
             writ
             thereunto
             :
             
               Nisi
               Sal
               circulatum
               in
               sit
               spiritui
               Vini
               ,
               Tinctura
               ex
               auro
               non
               transit
               in
               eum
               .
            
             Now
             in
             regard
             the
             Alcalies
             Volatil
             shew
             forth
             the
             same
             Virtue
             in
             extracting
             of
             the
             Metallick
             Tinctures
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             attributeth
             here
             unto
             the
             
               Sal
               circulatum
            
             ,
             it
             must
             certainly
             follow
             ,
             that
             both
             these
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Foundation
             ;
             which
             also
             is
             further
             confirmed
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             our
             Philosopher
             
               de
               febribus
            
             cap.
             14.
             
             §
             .
             10.
             doth
             refer
             himself
             to
             
               Raimund
               Lulli
            
             ,
             as
             possessor
             of
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             ,
             in
             whose
             relict
             writings
             we
             find
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Volatilisation
             of
             Alcalies
             more
             excellently
             and
             largely
             handled
             ,
             than
             in
             any
             other
             Philsophers
             books
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             also
             commended
             him
             together
             with
             our
             Philosopher
             most
             of
             all
             to
             the
             Reader
             :
             from
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             infallible
             arguments
             ,
             I
             do
             conclude
             ,
             that
             by
             diligently
             exercising
             himself
             in
             the
             Volatilisation
             of
             Alcalies
             ,
             one
             may
             ascend
             as
             by
             a
             sure
             step
             unto
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             it self
             ,
             whereunto
             God
             will
             raise
             his
             Elect
             Workmen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             extracted
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             is
             further
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             to
             perfection
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             performeth
             its
             Virtue
             and
             operation
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             THe
             Copper
             being
             not
             stated
             in
             such
             a
             perfection
             by
             Nature
             as
             gold
             is
             ,
             therefore
             the
             way
             to
             proceed
             with
             Copper
             ,
             concerning
             its
             final
             perfection
             is
             different
             from
             the
             process
             of
             gold
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Tincture
             of
             this
             is
             separated
             from
             its
             Body
             ,
             it
             needeth
             no
             further
             perfection
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             
               Anima
               auri
            
             is
             already
             perfect
             enough
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             obtained
             its
             perfection
             already
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             its
             Maturation
             ,
             before
             it
             came
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Artist
             ;
             yet
             hereby
             is
             not
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             by
             nature
             perfected
             Tincture
             may
             be
             made
             perfecter
             yet
             ,
             and
             advanced
             to
             a
             plusquam
             perfection
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             
             may
             very
             well
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             Noble
             Art
             Chymia
             ,
             as
             the
             books
             of
             the
             Wise
             do
             abundantly
             testifie
             :
             But
             this
             is
             besides
             our
             purpose
             here
             ,
             it
             being
             my
             intent
             only
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Philosophers
             guidance
             to
             subsist
             in
             the
             single
             perfection
             and
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             tincture
             of
             Gold
             hath
             the
             same
             already
             by
             Nature
             ,
             there
             needeth
             no
             more
             but
             to
             administer
             it
             to
             the
             sick
             and
             necessitous
             ;
             but
             the
             case
             is
             not
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             ;
             for
             the
             Copper
             and
             its
             Sulphur
             is
             not
             fixed
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             middle
             condition
             betwixt
             the
             throughly
             fixed
             Gold
             ,
             and
             the
             totally
             Volatile
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             therefore
             its
             Anima
             could
             easily
             be
             destroyed
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             Violence
             of
             fire
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             not
             discreetly
             be
             handled
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             our
             Philosophers
             doctrine
             this
             Gold-like
             ,
             cleanly
             separated
             Anima
             be
             Coagulated
             and
             fixed
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             the
             Virtue
             of
             Fire
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             ripen
             all
             imperfect
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             durable
             .
             But
             the
             Fire
             must
             be
             ordered
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             
             course
             of
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             which
             from
             year
             to
             year
             without
             ceasing
             doth
             maturate
             and
             concoct
             unripe
             things
             to
             their
             highest
             perfection
             ,
             which
             maturation
             is
             performed
             by
             steps
             ,
             beginning
             with
             a
             gentle
             and
             weak
             degree
             of
             Warmth
             ,
             and
             so
             rising
             till
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             the
             greatest
             heat
             ,
             whereby
             at
             length
             perfect
             maturity
             is
             obtained
             :
             And
             this
             same
             must
             be
             the
             way
             of
             your
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             how
             to
             govern
             your
             Fire
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             give
             it
             too
             strong
             before
             the
             time
             ,
             for
             else
             you
             would
             burn
             and
             spoyle
             this
             Noble
             Gold-like
             flower
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             afterwards
             it
             could
             not
             shew
             forth
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             that
             efficacy
             ,
             which
             else
             it
             might
             ,
             being
             agreeably
             unto
             Nature
             digested
             ,
             and
             Fixed
             slowly
             and
             by
             degrees
             .
             But
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             plainer
             to
             you
             how
             to
             proceed
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             not
             easily
             mistake
             ,
             observe
             but
             ,
             and
             mind
             well
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               in
               Duumviratu
               .
               §
            
             .
             9.
             where
             he
             saith
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             coagulated
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             fixed
             ;
             Now
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             Coagulation
             is
             
             to
             be
             done
             by
             a
             farr
             gentler
             degree
             o●
             Fire
             then
             fixation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             be
             but
             guided
             by
             these
             two
             words
             ,
             and
             first
             Coagulate
             softly
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             is
             become
             like
             Oyl
             by
             the
             Fiery
             moysture
             of
             the
             Philosophick
             Menstruum
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             reduced
             the
             
               Anima
               Cupri
            
             back
             to
             its
             first
             radical
             moysture
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             such
             a
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             ,
             at
             its
             first
             rise
             or
             beginning
             ;
             and
             therefore
             also
             by
             all
             the
             Wise
             is
             called
             
               Reductio
               in
               primam
               materiam
            
             ;
             but
             also
             this
             radical
             moysture
             of
             the
             Gold-like
             Tincture
             of
             the
             Copper
             hath
             some
             part
             of
             the
             essential
             moysture
             of
             the
             Alcali
             Volatil
             remaining
             with
             it
             still
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             in
             the
             precedent
             Chapter
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             inmost
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             uniformity
             in
             substance
             ,
             hath
             so
             united
             it self
             ,
             that
             each
             one
             is
             inclined
             inseparably
             to
             remain
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             therefore
             this
             Noble
             Oyl
             must
             first
             be
             coagulated
             by
             a
             slow
             pace
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             may
             contract
             it self
             ,
             and
             so
             thicken
             and
             grow
             tough
             and
             hard
             at
             length
             .
             And
             this
             being
             performed
             ,
             then
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             other
             word
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             viz.
             fixation
             
             must
             also
             be
             effected
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             coagulated
             powder
             leasurely
             carried
             on
             to
             such
             a
             fixation
             by
             the
             augumented
             degree
             of
             Fire
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             undergo
             the
             strongest
             force
             of
             fire
             without
             change
             or
             damage
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             throughly
             perfect
             .
             To
             which
             perfection
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             attain
             for
             to
             deserve
             the
             name
             of
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             able
             to
             cure
             all
             diseases
             :
             
               Sulphuribus
               enim
               mineralium
            
             ,
             saith
             our
             Philosopher
             p.
             460.
             
               correctis
               atque
               perfectis
               ,
               tota
               morborum
               cohors
               auscultat
               .
            
             Before
             they
             are
             brought
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             viz
             ,
             to
             be
             wholly
             perfect
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             all
             diseases
             should
             yield
             unto
             ,
             and
             flee
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             advancement
             unto
             perfection
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             so
             ordered
             and
             carried
             on
             ,
             as
             even
             now
             hath
             been
             taught
             .
             And
             when
             you
             have
             brought
             your
             business
             to
             such
             an
             happy
             issue
             ,
             you
             will
             have
             such
             a
             perfect
             Medicine
             ,
             as
             cureth
             not
             only
             Vniversaliter
             all
             diseases
             as
             a
             true
             Panacaea
             ,
             but
             also
             performeth
             its
             operation
             clean
             otherwise
             than
             all
             other
             Medicaments
             ,
             whither
             made
             of
             Vegetables
             or
             Animals
             .
             For
             the
             Sulphura
             
             or
             
               animae
               metallicae
            
             being
             a
             meer
             fire
             (
             and
             therefore
             also
             called
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             
               Elementum
               ignis
            
             ,
             in
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             )
             they
             also
             performe
             their
             operation
             ,
             as
             fire
             useth
             to
             do
             according
             to
             its
             nature
             ,
             viz.
             by
             warming
             or
             illuminating
             ;
             so
             this
             noble
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             sheweth
             forth
             its
             vertue
             in
             warming
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             
               excellens
               calidum
            
             ,
             very
             much
             warming
             in
             
               Duumviratu
               .
               §
            
             .
             9
             And
             then
             secondly
             ,
             by
             Illumination
             ,
             for
             it
             illuminateth
             and
             raiseth
             the
             life-spirit
             ,
             called
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             Archeus
             ,
             and
             mindeth
             the
             same
             of
             its
             office
             ,
             furnishing
             it
             also
             with
             Light
             ,
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             :
             for
             although
             this
             noble
             Tincture
             hath
             no
             combustible
             or
             consumptible
             Light
             now
             ,
             nor
             is
             such
             as
             it
             was
             before
             in
             its
             first
             rise
             ,
             as
             likewise
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             viz.
             a
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             a
             terminat
             or
             extinguishable
             Light
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             now
             doth
             not
             light
             forth
             after
             a
             common
             or
             visible
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             kindled
             
               Sulphura
               Mineralia
            
             do
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             same
             being
             stated
             by
             art
             into
             a
             much
             higher
             and
             more
             excellent
             condition
             then
             it
             was
             
             by
             nature
             ,
             doth
             now
             lighten
             in
             a
             far
             more
             eminent
             way
             ,
             and
             casteth
             forth
             its
             unchangeable
             and
             interminable
             light
             and
             splendour
             ;
             for
             now
             ,
             as
             its
             nature
             is
             invincible
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             a
             far
             more
             excellent
             fire
             than
             the
             common
             so
             likewise
             its
             light
             is
             far
             more
             eminent
             and
             reaching
             than
             the
             common
             corruptible
             light
             ,
             because
             that
             its
             light
             is
             interminable
             and
             such
             as
             will
             never
             cease
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             its
             Light
             answereth
             the
             nature
             of
             its
             substance
             ,
             which
             being
             incorruptible
             ,
             consequently
             its
             Light
             also
             is
             indestructible
             and
             inconsumptible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             received
             into
             the
             stomack
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             stomack
             cannot
             act
             upon
             it
             ,
             nor
             change
             it
             ;
             but
             only
             suffereth
             it self
             and
             its
             indwelling
             Archeus
             to
             be
             warmed
             ,
             illuminated
             ,
             and
             irradiated
             by
             this
             heavenly
             Tincture
             ,
             which
             done
             ,
             this
             Tincture
             without
             any
             change
             goeth
             away
             through
             the
             natural
             draught
             ,
             in
             its
             former
             weight
             ,
             efficacy
             and
             splendour
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             able
             infinitely
             again
             and
             again
             to
             exsert
             and
             shew
             forth
             the
             same
             power
             ,
             vertue
             and
             help
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             shewn
             before
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             pickt
             out
             of
             the
             excrements
             and
             made
             use
             of
             again
             .
             Our
             Philosopher
             teacheth
             the
             same
             very
             profoundly
             ,
             and
             
             with
             a
             through
             satisfaction
             unto
             a
             
               truth
               desirous
            
             mind
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             here
             set
             down
             a
             singular
             passage
             of
             high
             concernment
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             book
             and
             tract
             called
             ,
             
               In
               Verbis
               ,
               Herbis
               &
               Lapidibus
               magna
               est
               virtus
               ,
            
             that
             you
             may
             have
             it
             here
             together
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             look
             for
             it
             there
             :
             Mark
             and
             ponder
             the
             same
             well
             ,
             for
             many
             Mysteries
             lie
             hidden
             in
             it
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Radialis
               commistio
               argenti
               vivi
               admiranda
               est
               ,
               si
               argentum
               vivum
               macereturin
               magna
               aquae
               communis
               quantitate
               ;
               haec
               namque
               etsi
               ne
               minimum
               quid
               de
               argento
               vivo
               in
               se
               sorbeat
               ,
               aut
               ad
               sui
               naturam
               convertere
               queat
               ,
               attamen
               ab
               argento
               vivo
               proprietatem
               ,
               non
               item
               substantiam
               mutuat
               ,
               sic
               ut
               pota
               aqua
               ejusmodi
               necet
               lumbricos
               universos
               &
               ascarides
               ,
               existentes
               etiam
               ,
               quò
               potus
               iste
               nunquam
               pervenit
               ,
               quippe
               qui
               mox
               totus
               in
               lotium
               rapitur
               ,
               fitque
               aqua
               ista
               contra
               lumbricos
               validior
               ,
               si
               semel
               cum
               argento
               vivo
               bullierit
               ;
               sic
               unica
               uncia
               argenti
               vivi
               millies
               poterit
               mensuram
               aquae
               inficere
               ,
               attamen
               permanere
               in
               pondere
               &
               proprietate
               pristinis
               .
               Sic
               nempe
               Scholae
               etiam
               invitae
               addiscunt
               ,
               quod
               quaedam
               agentia
               citra
               passionem
               aut
               reactionem
               patientium
               ,
               liberè
               semper
               ,
               indefessisque
               viribus
               agant
               ,
               &
               perstante
               eodem
            
             
             
               sui
               semper
               pondere
               .
               Argentum
               vivum
               nempe
               agit
               in
               aquam
               ,
               eique
               impri
               mit
               sui
               characterem
               ,
               non
               tamen
               vicissim
               quidquam
               ab
               aqua
               repatitur
               .
               Manifestum
               est
               itaque
               ,
               quod
               vis
               quaedam
               medica
               transferatur
               ,
               mutetque
               suum
               subjectum
               naturale
               ,
               et
               abeat
               in
               objectum
               peregrinum
               solo
               velut
               radio
               vel
               aspectu
               sui
               ,
               ita
               tamen
               ut
               licet
               objectum
               peregrinum
               acquirat
               exoticam
               sibivim
               ,
               agens
               tamen
               inspiransque
               initium
               ,
               ne
               quidquam
               de
               suo
               pristino
               robore
               aut
               pondere
               amittat
               ,
               remittatque
               fit
               nempe
               id
               absque
               ulla
               argenti
               vivi
               passione
               ,
               diminutione
               ,
               mutatione
               ,
               debilitate
               aut
               alteritate
               .
               Exemplum
               sanè
               hoc
               loco
               adductum
               inservit
               argumento
               de
               virtute
               propemodum
               infinita
               remediorum
               celebranda
               .
               Quae
               res
               postquam
               in
               Mineralibus
               saepè
               ac
               diversi-modè
               subter
               experientiam
               tracta
               fuisset
               ,
               me
               edocuit
               tandem
               ,
               quod
               antehac
               nemo
               mortalium
               fortassis
               adhûc
               opticè
               atque
               intus
               perspexisset
               ;
               qualiter
               remedia
               abstrusiora
               operarentur
               ,
               quodque
               nimirum
               citra
               sui
               dissolutionem
               aut
               interitum
               ,
               citra
               sui
               penetrationem
               ,
               intro-admissionem
               ,
               commisturam
               &
               commutationem
               liberè
               etiam
               eminus
               ,
               agant
               in
               sopitum
               vel
               succensum
               Archeum
               ,
               so
               lo
               quasi
               sui
               aspectu
               ,
               irradiatione
               vel
               ejaculatione
               suarum
               virium
               in
               medio
               productarum
               ,
               retentis
               adhuc
            
             
             
               pristinis
               &
               non
               mutatis
               (
               NB
               )
               pondere
               &
               proprietatibus
               ,
               adeoque
               TESTANTVR
               EJVSMODI
               ARCANA
               ,
               SE
               INFINITAE
               BONITATE
               PROPINQVA
               ,
               dum
               propemodum
               ac
               quasi
               infinitas
               sensim
               vires
               spargant
               .
               Quapropter
               non
               impunes
               manebunt
               medici
               ,
               dum
               pauperes
               quandoque
               se
               neglectos
               ejulabunt
               in
               judicio
               novissimo
               ,
               qui
               absque
               impensis
               ullis
               facilè
               atque
               obiter
               sanari
               potuissent
               .
               Igitur
               arcana
               nequeunt
               unquam
               abire
               in
               alimentum
               ,
               quia
               servant
               suos
               fines
               ,
               ut
               quae
               non
               in
               cibos
               ,
               sed
               in
               pharmaca
               sunt
               destinata
               ,
               pharmaca
               perseverent
               intrò
               assumpta
               :
               incipiunt
               namque
               in
               stomacho
               (
               quem
               animae
               sedem
               alibi
               ex
               professo
               demonstravi
               )
               radium
               directum
               suarum
               virium
               ac
               virtutem
               dotalem
               exponere
               ,
               &
               quorsum
               à
               Deo
               destinata
               sunt
               ,
               unde
               demum
               in
               totum
               corpus
               spargitur
               hausta
               in
               Archeo
               vis
               radialis
               irrorata
               ,
               &
               sanitas
               inde
               succedens
               avidè
               suscipitur
               .
               Sic
               nimirum
               oblatis
               hujusmodi
               universalioribus
               remediis
               contingunt
               sanationes
               ,
               quales
               prodidi
               in
               foute
               naturae
               contingere
               ac
               eidem
               deberi
               ,
               qualesque
            
             Paracelsus
             
               pollicitus
               est
               ,
               ac
               dein
            
             Butlerus
             
               me
               spectante
               ,
               minima
               videlicet
               confermentationis
               applicatione
            
             
             
               est
               executus
               .
               Certè
               postquam
               haec
               speculatio
               penitiori
               contemplatione
               me
               sub
               se
               attraxit
               ,
               clarissimè
               ac
               opticè
               quasi
               cognovi
               ,
               in
               causis
               occasionalibus
               ac
               in
               productis
               excrementitiis
               quidem
               haerere
               sordes
               ,
               peculiarium
               morborum
               suscitatrices
               ;
               attamen
               ipsum
               morbum
               totum
               ejusque
               remedia
               ,
               considero
               in
               Archeo
               scilicet
               alterato
               vel
               pacato
               ,
               adeoque
               minimo
               attactu
               ,
               vibratione
               ,
               jaculatione
               ,
               imò
               solâ
               radiatione
               sive
               illuminatione
               (
               modò
               in
               sede
               animae
               sensitivam
               vitam
               attigerint
               )
               perfici
               ac
               compleri
               sanationes
               ,
               non
               habito
               causarum
               occasionalium
               aspectu
               .
               Idque
               potentius
               aspicio
               in
               Mineralium
               remediis
               Sulphureis
               ,
               putà
               in
               Sulphure
               Veneris
               ,
               stibii
               ,
               ac
               potissimum
               in
               Sulphure
            
             Glaurae
             Augurelli
             :
             
               quae
               Nympha
               alio
               nomine
               proprio
               caret
               hactenùs
               .
               Etenim
               ejusmodi
               Sulphura
               ,
               quia
               longius
               distant
               ab
               humanâ
               natura
               ,
               quam
               tota
               vegetabilium
               cohors
               ,
               atque
               interca
               insignes
               dotes
               à
               Datore
               obtinent
               ,
               ita
               quoque
               plenissimè
               &
               pertinaciter
               resistunt
               ,
               ne
               à
               digestivâ
               in
               alimentorum
               rempublicam
               deflectant
               ,
               atque
               ideò
               servent
               geneales
               sui
               potestates
               liberas
               &
               infractas
               .
               Manet
               nimirum
               Mineralium
               crasis
               integra
               ,
               aptiorque
               ad
               dispergendum
               radium
               sui
               in
            
             
             
               Duumviratum
               sedem
               animae
               .
               Sic
               nempe
               Mercurius
               Diaphoreticus
               ultimatum
               suae
               Entelechiae
               scopum
               acquirit
               per
               ruborem
               Sulphuris
               ascendentis
               ,
               cui
               Sulphur
               Mercurii
               unione
               indissolubili
               nectitur
               ;
               Hactenus
               euim
               Mineralium
               Sulphura
               sub
               Vulcano
               adipiscuntur
               extremum
               intentionis
               medentum
               complementum
               .
               Hortor
               itaque
               tyrones
               addiscant
               Sulphura
               spoliar●
               vi
               peregrinâ
               ac
               virulentâ
               ,
               sub
               ejus
               nimirum
               custodiâ
               abditur
               ignis
               vitalis
               ,
               Archeum
               in
               scopos
               desideratos
               placidissimè
               deducens
               .
               Sunt
               videlicet
               Sulphura
               quaedam
               ,
               quibus
               correctis
               atque
               perfectis
               tota
               morborum
               cohors
               auscultat
               ,
               utpote
               quorum
               pluralitas
               in
               unitatem
               Archei
               ,
               tanquam
               in
               pugnantem
               pugnum
               contrahitur
               .
               Hoc
               pacto
               in
               ipsa
               animae
               sede
               combinatoque
               Duumviratu
               ,
               amentiae
               appoplexiae
               ,
               caduci
               ,
               paralyses
               ,
               vertigines
               ,
               asthmata
               ,
               hydropes
               ,
               atrophiae
               ,
               immanesque
               defectus
               annihilari
               vidimus
               ,
               stupente
               scilicet
               ipsa
               natura
               .
            
          
           
             By
             which
             excellent
             discourse
             four
             secrets
             are
             discovered
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Sulphurs
             of
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             ,
             by
             the
             Artists
             hand
             being
             corrected
             and
             perfected
             ,
             or
             brought
             to
             the
             highest
             perfection
             ,
             viz.
             fixation
             ,
             do
             then
             universally
             
             heal
             all
             diseases
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             they
             shew
             forth
             this
             heavenly
             vertue
             after
             the
             nature
             and
             manner
             of
             a
             shining
             Light
             ,
             enlightning
             all
             dark
             places
             and
             corners
             ,
             that
             even
             so
             the
             Metallick
             fixt
             
               Arcana
               medica
            
             with
             their
             splendour
             and
             wonderful
             Light
             (
             by
             God
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             )
             do
             illuminate
             and
             irradiate
             the
             Archeus
             ,
             which
             is
             darkned
             and
             obumbrated
             by
             Diseases
             ,
             injecting
             new
             powers
             of
             Light
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             raising
             him
             to
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             I
             gave
             this
             Treatise
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Medicinal
             light
             ,
             because
             therein
             I
             plainly
             shewed
             (
             out
             of
             our
             highly
             gifted
             and
             illuminated
             Philosopher
             )
             the
             way
             to
             obtain
             such
             a
             glorious
             Light
             ,
             eminent
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             health
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             every
             one
             that
             is
             chosen
             for
             it
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             borne
             to
             it
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             
               dupliciter
               electus
            
             ,
             may
             easily
             attain
             to
             this
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             Text
             teacheth
             also
             ,
             that
             these
             Metallick
             Arcana
             of
             Light
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             afforded
             their
             great
             help
             and
             shewn
             forth
             their
             power
             ,
             are
             never
             a
             whit
             diminished
             either
             in
             their
             substance
             or
             weight
             ,
             but
             remain
             in
             
             their
             former
             quantity
             ,
             and
             unchanged
             and
             incorrupted
             in
             their
             heavenly
             vertue
             ,
             power
             and
             quality
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             used
             again
             and
             again
             without
             end
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             these
             three
             now
             mentioned
             great
             Vertues
             and
             unexpressible
             powers
             ,
             have
             their
             rise
             from
             the
             neernesse
             of
             the
             Metallick
             Arcana
             with
             the
             eternal
             infinite
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             invisible
             heavenly
             substance
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             to
             their
             inward
             root
             ,
             they
             are
             one
             degree
             neerer
             to
             ,
             and
             deeper
             in
             the
             interior
             heavenly
             World
             ,
             than
             all
             other
             Visible
             ,
             Palpable
             and
             Corruptible
             created
             things
             ,
             us
             our
             Author
             intimateth
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Adeoque
               testantur
               ejusmodi
               arcana
               ,
               se
               infinitae
               bonitati
               propinqua
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Which
             great
             wonder
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             hitherto
             utterly
             unknown
             to
             ,
             and
             hidden
             from
             Men
             ,
             hath
             by
             divine
             irradiation
             been
             discovered
             as
             it
             were
             afar
             off
             ,
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             genuinely
             and
             intirely
             known
             to
             him
             as
             to
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             that
             highly
             illuminated
             and
             anointed
             instrument
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             German
             or
             Teutonick
             Philospher
             and
             wonder-man
             ,
             
               Jacob
               Bohmen
            
             of
             Gorlitz
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             in
             his
             books
             
               de
               signatura
            
             
             
               rerum
               de
               tribus
               principiis
               ,
               Mysterio
               magno
               de
               Triplici
               vitâ
               ,
            
             and
             more
             others
             ,
             doth
             very
             profundly
             and
             compleatly
             explain
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             but
             also
             speaketh
             of
             and
             teacheth
             other
             and
             the
             greatest
             mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             manifested
             Nature
             ,
             with
             such
             exuberant
             wisdom
             ,
             that
             one
             must
             be
             astonished
             at
             the
             great
             and
             profound
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             this
             highly
             illuminated
             Man
             of
             God
             had
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             divine
             as
             natural
             secrets
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             command
             ,
             instinct
             and
             merciful
             will
             of
             God
             hath
             left
             unto
             us
             in
             his
             books
             ,
             whereof
             he
             writ
             above
             thirty
             .
             Wherein
             are
             comprehended
             the
             greatest
             hitherto
             hidden
             Mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             in
             his
             Essence
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             holy
             Trine-Number
             or
             Trinity
             of
             persons
             ,
             how
             before
             all
             created
             visible
             things
             he
             hath
             created
             an
             eternal
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             afterwards
             he
             made
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             some
             fell
             and
             raised
             the
             eternal
             otherwise
             hidden
             darknesse
             for
             their
             eternal
             habitation
             ;
             Others
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             persisted
             in
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Creation
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             confirmed
             in
             their
             state
             of
             holiness
             ;
             Also
             ,
             how
             God
             
             further
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             fallen
             and
             rejected
             Angels
             created
             Men
             in
             the
             very
             same
             place
             ,
             from
             which
             Lucifer
             was
             thrusted
             forth
             or
             ejected
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             Lucifer
             envying
             this
             happinesse
             unto
             man
             ,
             seduced
             and
             perswaded
             him
             to
             fall
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             beguiled
             him
             ;
             all
             which
             the
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             God
             knowing
             from
             eternity
             ,
             resolved
             already
             from
             Eternity
             with
             himself
             ,
             to
             look
             in
             mercy
             upon
             this
             poor
             ,
             by
             the
             subtlety
             and
             fraud
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             fallen
             Man
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             with
             his
             holy
             substance
             of
             the
             inexhaustible
             Loves-Source
             it self
             ,
             to
             unite
             the
             same
             with
             the
             fallen
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             a
             strong
             might
             and
             Divine
             power
             to
             destroy
             the
             design
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             through
             the
             fallen
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             eternally
             to
             possesse
             his
             former
             Seat
             or
             Throne
             ;
             and
             how
             all
             this
             properly
             came
             to
             pass
             that
             the
             eternal
             infinite
             God
             united
             himself
             indivisibly
             with
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             an
             union
             opened
             again
             the
             Gate
             unto
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             unto
             all
             Mankind
             :
             And
             how
             Man
             must
             be
             born
             again
             the
             second
             time
             through
             this
             ,
             and
             so
             united
             again
             
             with
             the
             substance
             and
             body
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             become
             a
             true
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             borne
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             may
             eternally
             be
             and
             remain
             with
             him
             .
             All
             this
             and
             very
             many
             other
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             exterior
             Nature
             of
             Metals
             ,
             and
             their
             heavenly
             Vertues
             ,
             of
             Hearbs
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             and
             all
             exteriour
             visible
             things
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             great
             stone
             of
             the
             Wise
             also
             ,
             are
             in
             his
             books
             so
             profoundly
             and
             knowingly
             handled
             and
             described
             ,
             that
             every
             hungry
             and
             truth
             desirous
             mind
             cannot
             sufficiently
             rejoyce
             and
             delight
             himself
             in
             such
             a
             high
             light
             and
             exposition
             of
             such
             hitherto
             unheard
             of
             ,
             and
             altogether
             hidden
             wonders
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             bottomlesse
             mercy
             of
             God
             hath
             set
             up
             this
             
               Jacob
               Bohme
            
             (
             whom
             the
             learned
             after
             his
             death
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             wisdome
             called
             the
             Teutonick
             Philosopher
             )
             and
             also
             this
             our
             Philosopher
             Helmont
             ,
             as
             two
             bright-shining
             torches
             for
             this
             present
             age
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             dregs
             and
             sinck
             of
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             unbelief
             ,
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             perverse
             damnable
             life
             ,
             to
             try
             whither
             
             this
             Modern
             Lip-Christendom
             ,
             which
             is
             quite
             dead
             as
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             totally
             alienated
             from
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             open
             their
             eyes
             and
             see
             by
             this
             double
             Light
             of
             his
             mercy
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             acknowledge
             or
             own
             God
             their
             most
             blessed
             Creator
             ,
             walk
             in
             his
             light
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             the
             due
             fruit
             of
             Holinesse
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             before
             the
             terrible
             Wrath
             of
             God
             rush
             in
             upon
             them
             consuming
             ,
             devouring
             and
             destroying
             all
             such
             unfruitful
             Trees
             ,
             which
             Vengeance
             is
             already
             begun
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             Happy
             and
             Blessed
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             acknowledgeth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             followeth
             this
             Light
             ,
             which
             God
             by
             these
             two
             Men
             of
             wonders
             mercifully
             granted
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             entereth
             into
             the
             way
             of
             true
             child-like
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             a
             true
             Labourer
             in
             his
             Vine-yard
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             husbandman
             over
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             may
             confidently
             hope
             for
             the
             fruit
             ,
             which
             God
             by
             these
             Instruments
             promised
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             receive
             them
             yet
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             also
             enjoy
             them
             eternally
             .
             Therefore
             be
             admonished
             ,
             O
             you
             Physitians
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             yet
             a
             spark
             of
             the
             
             Child-like
             fear
             of
             God
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             by
             what
             the
             tuba
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               in
               praefatione
               super
               Ignotum
               hospitem
               morbum
               ,
            
             saith
             
               §
               .
               9.
               10.
               
               Moneo
               hortorque
               sapientes
               hujus
               mundi
               ,
               quod
               errores
               &
               inscitiae
               Medentum
               non
               se
               mihi
               paulatim
               aperuerint
               ,
               ac
               sensim
               intrârint
               in
               animam
               meam
               ,
               ita
               quod
               unum
               post
               aliud
               conceperim
               aut
               meditatus
               sim
               ;
               nimirum
               quòd
               primum
               considerarem
               scholas
               deceptas
               circa
               mistionum
               .
               Elementarium
               congressum
               ,
               temperiem
               ,
               complexiones
               ,
               morbosasque
               distemperaturas
               ,
               inde
               verò
               provolutus
               essem
               circa
               errores
               Catharrorum
               ,
               ac
               deinceps
               demum
               quaesiissem
               radices
               ,
               causas
               &
               quidditatem
               morborum
               ac
               remediorum
               .
               Nil
               sanè
               horum
               .
               Nam
               si
               unum
               post
               aliud
               mihi
               innotuisset
               ,
               existimassem
               omnem
               hujusmodi
               progressum
               ,
               esse
               rationis
               ac
               Phantasiae
               inductiones
               erroribus
               atque
               fallaciis
               opportunas
               .
               Sed
               postquam
               totum
               simùl
               ,
               nempe
               Medentum
               inscitiae
               ,
               tàm
               in
               cognitione
               causarum
               ,
               morborum
               ,
               quam
               remediorum
               &
               applicationum
               ,
               unicâ
               lucis
               fulguratione
               conceptum
               intellectualem
               obumbrasset
               ,
               indubiè
               cognovi
               ,
               hoc
               talentum
               ad
               proximorum
               utilitates
               datum
               ,
               ideoque
               propinandum
               Cathedris
               ,
               à
               quibus
            
             
             
               correctio
               expetitur
               expectaturque
               ,
               iisque
               sub
               indictione
               gravioris
               paenae
               seriò
               proferendum
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             is
             also
             to
             be
             had
             from
             other
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             besides
             the
             Copper
             .
          
           
             THere
             will
             be
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             which
             after
             they
             have
             read
             the
             ,
             by
             me
             cleared
             ,
             Doctrine
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             may
             chance
             to
             be
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             only
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             is
             that
             highly
             commended
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             Wise
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             remain
             only
             with
             this
             Subject
             ,
             and
             only
             thence
             look
             for
             this
             Noble
             treasure
             of
             health
             .
             But
             no
             such
             matter
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Anima
               Cupri
            
             is
             called
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             any
             singular
             prerogative
             and
             precedency
             it
             hath
             before
             other
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             but
             only
             therefore
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             conducible
             for
             a
             long
             and
             healthfull
             Life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             
             a
             great
             secret
             is
             only
             sought
             for
             by
             Wise
             and
             Understanding
             Men
             ,
             who
             aimed
             not
             at
             mony
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honour
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             Lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             spend
             their
             precious
             time
             upon
             such
             fading
             muck
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             they
             employed
             all
             their
             understanding
             and
             knowledge
             (
             vouchsafed
             unto
             them
             by
             God
             upon
             their
             hearty
             prayers
             )
             hereupon
             only
             viz.
             how
             to
             preserve
             a
             sound
             mind
             within
             a
             sound
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             use
             of
             the
             Virtues
             which
             God
             endowed
             Nature
             withall
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             remain
             in
             health
             and
             enjoy
             a
             long
             Life
             ,
             thereby
             to
             have
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             great
             wonders
             and
             guifts
             of
             God
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             able
             in
             health
             to
             bear
             much
             fruit
             unto
             their
             gracious
             Lord
             God
             ,
             as
             faithfull
             Labourers
             in
             his
             Vineyard
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             witnesseth
             in
             Butler
             ,
             pag.
             473.
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Nihil
               aeque
               victoriosè
               in
               humidum
               radicale
               agit
               atque
               primum
               ens
               Cupri
               ,
               vel
               ad
               vitam
               longam
               Sulphure
               Vitrioli
               esse
               benignius
               ,
               utpote
               quod
               idcirco
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
               indigetat
            
             ;
             and
             
               in
               Duumviratu
            
             saith
             he
             :
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
               inter
               arcana
               ad
               vitam
               longam
               ,
               &
            
             
             
               catervam
               aliquot
               morborum
               fugandam
               ,
               commendabile
            
             ;
             and
             
               de
               Lithiasi
            
             cap.
             8.
             
             §
             .
             8.
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Cum
               Sulphur
               istud
               externum
               ,
               quale
               è
               Cupro
               trahitur
               ,
               non
               sit
               necessarium
               metallo
               perfecto
               ;
               Cupro
               autem
               istud
               Sulphur
               sit
               à
               Deo
               inditum
               ,
               ergo
               necesse
               est
               istud
               Sulphur
               Veneris
               habere
               suos
               fines
               ad
               necessitates
               ingrati
               hominis
               conducentes
               ,
               pro
               infirmitatibus
               scilicet
               humanis
               ,
               supra
               omnem
               metallicae
               perfectionis
               dignitatem
               .
            
             In
             regard
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             Tincture
             of
             copper
             is
             called
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             only
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             advantageous
             for
             a
             long
             and
             healthy
             Life
             ;
             but
             now
             such
             an
             universal
             Medicine
             also
             may
             be
             made
             of
             other
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             in
             other
             Metallick
             Subjects
             also
             such
             a
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             remain
             only
             with
             the
             Copper
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             treat
             most
             of
             Copper
             in
             this
             book
             ,
             and
             make
             but
             little
             mention
             of
             the
             other
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             done
             therefore
             ,
             because
             I
             proposed
             unto
             my self
             to
             subsist
             in
             our
             Philosophers
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             intended
             most
             of
             all
             to
             clear
             the
             
             same
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             whom
             ,
             because
             he
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             
               Anima
               Cupri
            
             ,
             I
             followed
             here
             .
             Else
             ,
             all
             Metallick
             Bodies
             may
             thus
             be
             proceeded
             withall
             and
             analysed
             ,
             and
             the
             Tincture
             obtained
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             here
             of
             Copper
             hath
             been
             taught
             ,
             which
             by
             due
             maturation
             having
             attained
             unto
             its
             perfection
             ,
             is
             likewise
             the
             Philosophers
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             method
             pointed
             out
             for
             to
             obtain
             from
             Copper
             it
             s
             Anima
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             observed
             in
             dissecting
             of
             other
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             enlarge
             further
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             being
             all
             comprehended
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             process
             ;
             But
             let
             not
             the
             Reader
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             word
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ,
             I
             mean
             only
             the
             known
             ,
             and
             by
             every
             one
             called
             Metals
             ,
             as
             Gold
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Tin
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             &c.
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             had
             been
             my
             meaning
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             put
             Metallick
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             Metals
             in
             the
             Title
             of
             this
             Chapter
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             word
             Metallick
             Subjects
             I
             understand
             such
             Minerals
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             like
             fixedness
             as
             Metals
             ,
             which
             
             though
             they
             may
             not
             be
             melted
             like
             other
             Metals
             ,
             yet
             therefore
             are
             to
             be
             named
             Metallick
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             only
             the
             like
             fixedness
             ;
             all
             Metals
             ,
             but
             also
             approach
             very
             near
             unto
             Gold
             in
             point
             of
             fixedness
             ,
             and
             consequently
             I
             understand
             by
             the
             word
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             all
             Metals
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             that
             hath
             the
             like
             constancy
             as
             Metals
             have
             :
             But
             that
             in
             such
             Metallick
             Subjects
             the
             like
             virtue
             ,
             yea
             as
             high
             is
             engrafted
             as
             in
             the
             Metals
             themselves
             ,
             yea
             almost
             as
             good
             as
             in
             Gold
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             Reader
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             but
             rather
             hear
             first
             ,
             what
             the
             highly
             guifted
             Paracelsus
             hereof
             mentioneth
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             understand
             also
             my
             information
             ;
             Now
             Paracelsus
             intending
             to
             shew
             ,
             which
             Subjects
             besides
             the
             known
             Metals
             participate
             of
             the
             
               primum
               ens
               auri
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             true
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             )
             saith
             
               de
               separationibus
               rerum
               naturalium
               .
               p.
               m.
               906.
               sub
               titulo
            
             of
             the
             separation
             of
             Minerals
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             further
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             to
             treat
             of
             those
             things
             whereof
             Metals
             grow
             and
             engender
             ,
             as
             the
             three
             
               Principia
               ,
               Mercurius
               ,
               Sulphur
            
             
             and
             Sal
             ;
             also
             other
             Minerals
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             
               primum
               Ens
               Metallorum
            
             is
             found
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             Metals
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             in
             
               Marcasites
               ,
               Granats
               ,
               Kakimia
               ,
               red
               Talck
               ,
               Lasur
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             wherein
             we
             have
             found
             the
             
               primum
               ens
               auri
            
             ,
             by
             the
             degree
             of
             sublimation
             ,
             &c.
             of
             this
             
               primum
               ens
            
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Volatil
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             still
             lyes
             in
             the
             Volatility
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             Child
             in
             the
             Womans
             womb
             ,
             (
             and
             therefore
             also
             these
             Sulphura
             are
             called
             by
             Paracelsus
             in
             other
             places
             
               Sulphura
               Embryonata
            
             )
             which
             sometimes
             resembleth
             unto
             a
             Liquor
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             unto
             an
             Alcool
             .
             Now
             he
             that
             intendeth
             to
             have
             the
             
               primum
               ens
            
             of
             every
             one
             of
             those
             bodies
             ,
             and
             to
             sever
             the
             same
             from
             thence
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             great
             experience
             in
             the
             Spagyrick
             Art
             ,
             and
             have
             much
             worked
             in
             Alchymie
             ,
             else
             he
             will
             little
             effect
             here
             ,
             but
             rather
             loose
             his
             labour
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             concerneth
             the
             separation
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             many
             such
             things
             are
             separated
             by
             the
             degree
             of
             sublimation
             ,
             the
             fixed
             from
             the
             unfixed
             ,
             all
             spiritual
             and
             Volatil
             bodies
             
             from
             the
             fixed
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             you
             have
             understood
             of
             Metals
             ,
             so
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Minerals
             one
             and
             the
             same
             processe
             is
             to
             be
             used
             through
             all
             degrees
             ,
             as
             the
             Spagyrick
             art
             doth
             teach
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hitherto
             Paracelsus
             .
             Whereby
             we
             clearly
             see
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             processe
             is
             to
             be
             used
             to
             sever
             the
             pure
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Primum
               Ens
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             gold-like
             soul
             from
             Minerals
             (
             as
             Paracelsus
             calleth
             them
             here
             ,
             but
             by
             me
             are
             tearmed
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             forementioned
             reason
             ,
             because
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             like
             fixity
             with
             metals
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             other
             Minerals
             that
             are
             wholly
             Volatil
             which
             properly
             are
             called
             Minerals
             by
             me
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             shall
             be
             made
             in
             the
             following
             Chapter
             )
             as
             also
             from
             Metals
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             Volatilisation
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             faithfully
             taught
             before
             .
             Also
             Paracelsus
             teacheth
             us
             what
             subjects
             those
             are
             ,
             in
             which
             as
             well
             the
             
               primum
               Ens
               Auri
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             true
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             )
             is
             contained
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Metals
             ,
             viz.
             in
             
               Marcasites
               ,
               Garnets
               ,
               Kakimia
               ,
               red
               Talck
               ,
               Lasur
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             though
             it
             be
             certainly
             so
             ,
             and
             
             experience
             also
             confirmeth
             the
             same
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Garnets
             and
             red
             Talck
             ,
             in
             which
             an
             extraordinary
             fair
             Gold-like
             Tincture
             lyes
             hidden
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             other
             Corpora
             also
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             is
             as
             excellent
             as
             in
             these
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             
               Magnes
               ,
               Smiris
               ,
               Vitriol
               ,
               Rubrica
               ,
               Lapis
               Calaminaris
               ,
            
             and
             of
             all
             most
             rich
             and
             plentifully
             in
             the
             
               Lapis
               Haemathites
            
             ,
             which
             is
             throughly
             replenisht
             with
             the
             
               primum
               Ens
               Auri.
            
             And
             therefore
             also
             crude
             and
             unprepared
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             only
             first
             ground
             and
             reduced
             into
             a
             very
             fine
             and
             impalpable
             powder
             ,
             sheweth
             forth
             most
             excellent
             vertues
             in
             Physick
             ,
             as
             experience
             will
             verify
             unto
             the
             diligent
             searcher
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             .
             And
             it
             is
             also
             known
             in
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Hamburg
             ,
             what
             great
             cures
             about
             twenty
             years
             ago
             have
             been
             done
             there
             by
             a
             Scotch
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             an
             Ideot
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             all
             the
             City
             were
             astonished
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             envy
             and
             hatred
             of
             wicked
             men
             he
             was
             quickly
             rid
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             killed
             with
             poyson
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             bemoaned
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             there
             (
             as
             I
             am
             credibly
             informed
             )
             
             is
             set
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             to
             find
             out
             him
             that
             hath
             committed
             that
             murther
             .
             Now
             this
             man
             used
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Haemathites
             ground
             to
             an
             impalpable
             powder
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ground
             with
             oyl
             of
             Fennel
             seeds
             ,
             as
             the
             late
             most
             Illustrious
             Prince
             ,
             Duke
             Augustus
             of
             Anhalt
             ,
             of
             happy
             memory
             hath
             told
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             industry
             got
             it
             from
             the
             Authour
             :
             These
             great
             Vertues
             of
             the
             Haemathites
             are
             also
             known
             to
             many
             of
             the
             common
             people
             in
             divers
             countries
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             great
             Territories
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             use
             of
             it
             is
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             ,
             that
             they
             use
             it
             as
             a
             Panacaea
             in
             all
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             among
             the
             rest
             appeared
             unto
             me
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Borussia
             :
             for
             travelling
             once
             from
             my
             parents
             in
             law
             unto
             the
             fair
             at
             Konigsberg
             for
             to
             buy
             some
             necessaries
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             peasant
             with
             me
             for
             to
             carry
             my
             luggage
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             a
             Mercers
             that
             had
             all
             kind
             of
             Wares
             ,
             as
             Whetstones
             ,
             Fire-stones
             ,
             Table-books
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             mong
             the
             rest
             Blood-stones
             also
             ,
             which
             the
             Peasant
             espying
             ,
             he
             made
             unto
             me
             a
             very
             low
             curtesie
             ,
             and
             very
             humble
             
             prayed
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             buy
             and
             bestow
             upon
             him
             such
             a
             red
             stone
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             not
             its
             proper
             name
             to
             call
             it
             by
             )
             for
             a
             fairing
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             acknowledge
             for
             a
             singular
             favour
             and
             love
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             demanded
             what
             he
             would
             do
             with
             it
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             Dear
             Sir
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             what
             excellent
             vertues
             are
             in
             this
             stone
             ,
             you
             would
             likkwise
             highly
             esteem
             of
             it
             :
             I
             said
             ,
             what
             can
             it
             do
             ?
             He
             replyed
             ,
             This
             is
             our
             Medicine
             ,
             when
             we
             aile
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             we
             grind
             it
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             with
             a
             little
             Vineger
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             recover
             our
             health
             ;
             Afterwards
             coming
             home
             again
             ,
             I
             asked
             my
             father
             in
             Law
             ,
             whither
             that
             there
             was
             such
             a
             custome
             amongst
             his
             Boores
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             their
             refuge
             unto
             the
             Blood-stone
             in
             all
             their
             diseases
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             yea
             ,
             adding
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             there
             neer
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             all
             that
             circuit
             questionless
             there
             was
             that
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Boores.
             This
             his
             Gold-like
             vertue
             ,
             his
             signature
             also
             sheweth
             forth
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             outward
             appearance
             of
             an
             unfightly
             brown
             stone
             ,
             but
             being
             dissolved
             :
             For
             if
             you
             make
             a
             very
             strong
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Salt-peter
             drawn
             off
             from
             
             common
             salt
             (
             for
             common
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             ,
             made
             after
             the
             usual
             way
             of
             
               Aqua
               fort
            
             and
             
               Salt
               Armoniac
            
             ,
             dissolveth
             so
             little
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             pains
             )
             and
             dissolve
             therein
             the
             Haemathites
             made
             into
             very
             fine
             powder
             ,
             keeping
             it
             in
             a
             due
             heat
             :
             and
             if
             you
             dissolve
             also
             of
             the
             choicest
             ,
             and
             pure-finest
             Gold
             in
             the
             like
             
               Aqua
               Regis
            
             ,
             and
             compare
             the
             solutions
             together
             ,
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             solution
             of
             the
             Haemathites
             sheweth
             as
             glorious
             and
             of
             as
             fair
             ▪
             a
             Gold
             colour
             as
             the
             other
             of
             the
             best
             Gold
             ,
             yea
             rather
             exceeds
             in
             splendour
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             not
             the
             Reader
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             Paracelsus
             ,
             and
             I
             also
             do
             hold
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             other
             subjects
             ,
             besides
             the
             Gold
             (
             which
             deservedly
             hath
             the
             pre-eminence
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             its
             tincture
             is
             
               Eminenti
               Gradu
            
             called
             
               Sulphur
               philosophorum
            
             by
             the
             wise
             ,
             which
             none
             will
             deny
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             be
             quite
             a
             stranger
             unto
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             altogether
             unexercised
             in
             
               Philosophiâ
               Chymicâ
            
             )
             and
             the
             Copper
             ,
             the
             
               primum
               Ens
               Auri
            
             ,
             or
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             their
             great
             vertues
             shewing
             forth
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             expressed
             seals
             of
             bountiful
             nature
             ,
             convincing
             us
             of
             that
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             may
             be
             got
             also
             of
             Volatile
             Minerals
             .
          
           
             WHat
             I
             have
             taught
             in
             the
             precedent
             Chapter
             ,
             viz.
             that
             also
             of
             such
             other
             Metallick
             bodies
             which
             are
             of
             the
             like
             fixity
             with
             the
             Metals
             ,
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             is
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             this
             may
             peradventure
             sooner
             be
             received
             and
             granted
             by
             the
             Reader
             ,
             than
             what
             I
             am
             now
             going
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             viz.
             that
             of
             the
             wholly
             volatil
             Minerals
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Antimony
               ,
               Auripigmentum
               ,
               Zink
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             same
             Treasure
             of
             health
             may
             also
             be
             extracted
             .
             However
             not
             only
             Experience
             ,
             but
             also
             many
             wise
             men
             in
             their
             books
             do
             witnesse
             this
             truth
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             prove
             in
             this
             Chapter
             .
             And
             although
             it
             be
             besides
             my
             purpose
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             Volatil
             Minerals
             ,
             and
             the
             treasure
             of
             health
             contained
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Treatise
             reacheth
             only
             thus
             far
             ,
             viz.
             according
             to
             our
             Philosophers
             
             Doctrine
             and
             instruction
             ,
             faithfully
             to
             explain
             the
             way
             to
             get
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             from
             Copper
             especially
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             that
             processe
             also
             ,
             how
             the
             Tincture
             of
             life
             is
             to
             be
             had
             of
             the
             other
             Metals
             and
             Metallick
             bodies
             ;
             yet
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             (
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             as
             well
             made
             of
             Volatil
             Minerals
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             fixer
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             is
             altogether
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Nature
             ,
             Property
             ,
             Power
             and
             Vertue
             )
             here
             to
             mention
             how
             that
             Jewel
             is
             to
             be
             got
             of
             the
             Minerals
             also
             .
             To
             make
             it
             the
             more
             plain
             for
             the
             longing
             seeker
             of
             Truth
             ,
             be
             it
             known
             to
             him
             first
             in
             General
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Volatil
             Minerals
             are
             very
             much
             different
             from
             the
             fixed
             Metallick
             bodies
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             former
             are
             altogether
             Volatil
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             very
             neer
             unto
             the
             first
             being
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Metallick
             subjects
             are
             fast
             coagulated
             and
             lockt
             up
             by
             nature
             and
             its
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             these
             twofold
             subjects
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             inbred
             nature
             and
             condition
             ,
             do
             very
             much
             differ
             :
             so
             likewise
             there
             is
             a
             vast
             difference
             in
             their
             preparation
             ,
             for
             the
             volatil
             Minerals
             neither
             must
             nor
             need
             at
             all
             to
             
             be
             proceeded
             with
             ,
             like
             the
             fixer
             Metallick
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             first
             by
             potent
             double
             corrosives
             must
             be
             freed
             from
             their
             hard
             bonds
             ,
             and
             raised
             as
             it
             were
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             quickned
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             unnecessary
             in
             the
             volatil
             Minerals
             ,
             because
             that
             they
             never
             yet
             entred
             into
             such
             a
             hard
             coagulation
             ,
             nor
             were
             lock't
             up
             in
             death
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             but
             are
             still
             Volatil
             ,
             lively
             ,
             and
             active
             :
             and
             therefore
             also
             another
             method
             of
             proceeding
             must
             be
             used
             about
             them
             .
             Also
             the
             way
             of
             getting
             the
             Medicinal
             Treasure
             from
             Minerals
             being
             not
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             Various
             ,
             viz.
             in
             each
             Mineral
             a
             sundry
             way
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Philosophers
             instruction
             ;
             therefore
             also
             I
             will
             mention
             the
             preparation
             of
             one
             or
             other
             by
             it self
             ,
             as
             farr
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             doth
             give
             occasion
             .
             First
             ,
             our
             Philosopher
             commendeth
             unto
             us
             the
             
               Sulphura
               Mineralium
            
             in
             general
             and
             indistinctly
             ,
             when
             he
             teacheth
             that
             they
             being
             corrected
             and
             perfected
             ,
             will
             then
             cure
             all
             or
             most
             diseases
             ,
             which
             sufficiently
             evidenceth
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             have
             attained
             unto
             that
             perfection
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             are
             the
             
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             metallick
             bodies
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Nature
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Panacaea
             ,
             which
             being
             asserted
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             of
             the
             mineral
             Sulphurs
             also
             ,
             they
             are
             therefore
             also
             of
             the
             same
             dignity
             with
             the
             others
             ,
             because
             that
             they
             cure
             Vniversaliter
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Humane
             bodies
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             whereof
             our
             Philosophers
             words
             ,
             in
             his
             Discourse
             quoted
             in
             the
             ninth
             chap.
             are
             these
             :
             
               Ipsum
               morbum
               totum
               ejusque
               remedia
               considero
               in
               Archeo
               alterato
               vel
               pacato
               ,
               adeoque
               minimo
               attactu
               ,
               vibratione
               ,
               jaculatione
               ,
               imò
               solâ
               radiatione
               sive
               illuminatione
               perfici
               ac
               compleri
               sanationes
               ,
               non
               habito
               causarum
               occasionalium
               respectu
               ;
               idque
               potentius
               aspicio
               in
               mineralium
               remediis
               Sulphureis
               ,
               putà
               in
               Sulphure
               Veneris
               ,
               Stibii
               ,
               ac
               potissimum
               in
               Sulphure
            
             Glaurae
             Augurelli
             ,
             
               quae
               Nympha
               alio
               nomine
               proprio
               caret
               hactenus
               ,
               &c.
               
               Hortor
               itaque
               Tyrones
               ,
               addiscant
               sulphura
               spoliare
               vi
               peregrinâ
               ac
               virulentâ
               ,
               sub
               cujus
               nimirum
               custodiâ
               abditur
               ignis
               vitalis
               ,
               Archeum
               in
               scopos
               desideratos
               placidissimè
               deducens
               :
               sunt
               videlicet
            
             
             
               Sulphura
               quaedam
               ,
               quibus
               correctis
               atque
               perfectis
               tota
               morborum
               cohors
               auscultat
               ,
               ut
               pote
               quorum
               pluralitas
               in
               unitatem
               Archei
               tanquam
               pugnantem
               pugnum
               contrahitur
               .
               Hoc
               pacto
               in
               ipsâ
               animae
               sede
               combinatoque
               Duumviratu
               ,
               amentiae
               ,
               apoplexiae
               ,
               caduci
               ,
               paralyses
               ,
               vertigines
               ,
               asthmata
               ,
               hydropes
               ,
               atrophiae
               ,
               immanesque
               defectus
               annihilari
               vidimus
               ,
               stupente
               scilicet
               ipsâ
               Naturâ
               .
            
             In
             which
             discourse
             our
             Philosopher
             nameth
             unto
             us
             three
             sorts
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             such
             a
             Tincture
             which
             Vniversaliter
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             Panacaea
             ,
             healeth
             diseases
             ;
             the
             first
             sort
             he
             taketh
             from
             the
             Copper
             ,
             whereof
             hitherto
             sufficiently
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             and
             which
             doth
             not
             properly
             belong
             to
             this
             Chapter
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Metallick
             bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             sort
             he
             saith
             ,
             is
             made
             of
             the
             
               Glaura
               Augurelli
            
             ,
             which
             he
             calleth
             in
             another
             place
             
               viz.
               inter
               imperfectiora
               ,
               Metallus
               primus
               ,
               sive
               masculus
            
             (
             as
             much
             to
             say
             as
             
               Pater
               Metallorum
            
             )
             and
             
               inter
               arcana
               Paracelsi
            
             he
             termeth
             it
             also
             
               Electrum
               minerale
               immaturum
            
             ,
             and
             declareth
             ,
             that
             this
             Mineral
             hath
             a
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
             King
             of
             all
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             the
             highest
             Tincture
             for
             health
             is
             prepared
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             reason
             is
             called
             
               quinta
               essentia
               membrorum
            
             ,
             and
             
               arcanum
               Tincturae
            
             by
             Paracelsus
             .
             Now
             this
             Mineral
             as
             it
             is
             hidden
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             very
             few
             (
             and
             hence
             not
             called
             by
             its
             proper
             name
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             but
             only
             Nympha
             )
             as
             to
             its
             nature
             :
             so
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             secret
             is
             its
             ▪
             Philosophick
             preparation
             ,
             whereby
             its
             Volatil
             combustible
             ,
             stinking
             ,
             unripe
             Sulphur
             ,
             is
             exalted
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             dignity
             of
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             yea
             so
             highly
             ,
             that
             after
             it
             hath
             attained
             unto
             its
             highest
             perfection
             ,
             it
             surpasseth
             all
             other
             Philosophick
             Sulphurs
             as
             far
             in
             splendour
             and
             glory
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             the
             other
             Stars
             :
             and
             therefore
             also
             our
             Philosopher
             relating
             and
             commending
             the
             above
             mentioned
             three
             kinds
             ,
             he
             addeth
             the
             word
             especially
             ,
             or
             above
             all
             other
             ,
             to
             this
             Sulphur
             ;
             and
             hence
             also
             numbring
             up
             the
             
               Arcana
               Paracelsi
            
             ,
             he
             sets
             this
             uppermost
             ,
             expresly
             mentioning
             ,
             that
             this
             Arcanum
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Imprimis
               tinctura
               Lili
               ab
               Electro
               minerali
            
             
             
               immaturo
               in
               vinum
               vitae
               redacta
               ,
               cujus
               una
               pars
               est
               Metallus
               primus
               ,
               altera
               verò
               membrorum
               essentia
               .
            
             But
             the
             manner
             how
             to
             obtain
             this
             great
             Jewel
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             all
             the
             Arcana
             ,
             he
             expresseth
             thus
             :
             that
             first
             the
             combustible
             Sulphur
             (
             which
             if
             it
             be
             burnt
             yields
             a
             blew
             flame
             )
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             its
             Mercurial
             body
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             done
             after
             that
             way
             as
             hath
             been
             taught
             of
             Antimony
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Minerals
             are
             still
             Volatil
             ,
             open
             and
             combustible
             ,
             one
             process
             serveth
             for
             all
             ,
             for
             to
             separate
             their
             Sulphur
             from
             them
             ,
             viz.
             by
             a
             fiery
             Alcali
             ;
             Upon
             this
             severed
             Sulphur
             is
             to
             be
             poured
             its
             own
             (
             pertinent
             and
             only
             serviceable
             )
             corrosive
             (
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             all
             circumstances
             )
             and
             distilled
             and
             cohobated
             thence
             ,
             until
             the
             Sulphur
             come
             over
             like
             a
             red
             Oyl
             ,
             &c.
             which
             not
             being
             practicable
             or
             feasible
             by
             any
             other
             but
             him
             that
             is
             Possessor
             of
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             ,
             therefore
             we
             will
             wave
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             frustraneously
             detain
             our selves
             there
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             that
             Liquor
             ,
             needeth
             
             not
             our
             instruction
             :
             but
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             labour
             lost
             to
             mention
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             propose
             unto
             him
             any
             good
             conceptions
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             will
             pass
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             feasible
             way
             ,
             to
             obtain
             this
             high
             Tincture
             of
             health
             ,
             which
             our
             Philosopher
             also
             pointeth
             out
             :
             for
             he
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             partakers
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Liquor
             Alcahest
             are
             but
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             yet
             out
             of
             his
             true
             assection
             and
             hearty
             love
             to
             the
             longing
             searcher
             of
             truth
             being
             willing
             ,
             that
             the
             efficacy
             of
             this
             most
             excellent
             and
             noblest
             Sulphur
             might
             be
             known
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             he
             left
             such
             a
             way
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             which
             is
             practicable
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             a
             little
             experienced
             in
             
               Philosophiâ
               Chymicâ
            
             ,
             yet
             this
             kind
             of
             essence
             requireth
             and
             presupposeth
             ,
             that
             this
             highly
             commended
             and
             excellent
             Subject
             be
             first
             known
             ;
             for
             none
             can
             have
             experience
             of
             its
             glory
             ,
             nor
             manifest
             its
             great
             virtues
             ,
             unless
             he
             know
             it
             first
             :
             But
             it
             seemeth
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             our
             Philosopher
             giveth
             sufficient
             information
             for
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             calleth
             it
             
               Electrum
               mineral●
            
             
             
               immaturum
               ,
               item
               Metallum
               primum
            
             ;
             also
             in
             that
             he
             saith
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             a
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             a
             Volatil
             Mercury
             ,
             his
             words
             
               inter
               imperfectiora
            
             are
             these
             :
             
               Metallus
               primus
               sive
               masculus
               ab
               indole
               metallica
               necessariò
               vestitur
               Mecurio
               &
               Sulphure
               Metallicis
               .
               Mercurio
               nempe
               liquido
               nec
               digitis
               adhaerente
               ,
               &
               Sulphure
               cremabili
               in
               flammâ
               coerulea
            
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             ascribeth
             unto
             it
             also
             that
             heavenly
             Virtue
             ,
             viz.
             to
             oppose
             withcraft
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             he
             writeth
             
               de
               injaculatis
               §
               .
               7.
               
               Inprimis
               electrum
               minerale
               immaturum
               Paracelsi
               ,
               collo
               appensum
               ,
               liberat
               quos
               spiritus
               immundus
               persequitur
               ,
               quod
               ipsus
               vidi
               .
               Illius
               potum
               verò
               ,
               plures
               à
               veneficiis
               solvisse
               ,
               memini
               ;
               Nemo
               autem
               ,
               qui
               appenso
               illo
               simplici
               non
               praecaverit
               ,
               ne
               injecta
               intromittantur
               ,
               vel
               ab
               importunis
               ligationibus
               confestim
               non
               solvatur
               ,
            
             which
             virtue
             and
             great
             power
             I
             have
             seen
             verifyed
             by
             experience
             in
             my
             own
             little
             Son
             ,
             who
             being
             then
             but
             sixteen
             weeks
             old
             ,
             and
             forspoken
             by
             Wicked
             Diabolical
             people
             ,
             or
             fettered
             
               importunis
               ligationibus
               malevolorum
            
             (
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             here
             termeth
             it
             )
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             
             insomuch
             that
             it
             was
             a
             great
             grief
             of
             heart
             unto
             us
             to
             behold
             the
             poor
             distressed
             infant
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             Mothers
             breast
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             was
             very
             hungry
             and
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             starved
             and
             consumed
             .
             Then
             I
             remembred
             our
             Philosophers
             commendation
             of
             this
             noble
             Subject
             ,
             and
             and
             so
             hung
             it
             to
             the
             childs
             neck
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             hang
             down
             to
             the
             very
             pit
             of
             the
             Stomack
             ,
             and
             so
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             wrapped
             up
             in
             his
             swadling
             cloths
             ,
             and
             presently
             he
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             after
             an
             hour
             and
             a
             halfe
             he
             wakened
             ,
             and
             desired
             and
             eagerly
             fell
             to
             suck
             the
             Mothers
             breast
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             amended
             from
             that
             very
             hour
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             admiration
             of
             my self
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             change
             was
             so
             sudden
             and
             so
             powerful
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             others
             also
             by
             these
             described
             properties
             will
             learn
             to
             know
             this
             Royal
             Subjectum
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             needless
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             those
             that
             are
             worthy
             ,
             to
             name
             it
             by
             a
             more
             express
             and
             significant
             name
             ,
             than
             
               Electrum
               immaturum
               ,
               Pater
               metallorum
               sive
               Metallus
               primus
               ,
            
             in
             regard
             
             that
             such
             and
             the
             like
             names
             do
             sufficiently
             expresse
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             truly
             it
             would
             not
             be
             well
             done
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             describe
             it
             more
             plainly
             ,
             for
             these
             Names
             do
             like
             a
             Printed
             Seal
             Represent
             its
             whole
             Nature
             ,
             Essence
             ,
             Rise
             and
             Property
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             can
             not
             discover
             it
             by
             these
             Characters
             ,
             is
             neither
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             born
             by
             Nature
             for
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             else
             he
             would
             well
             understand
             this
             Language
             
               Metallus
               primus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             viz.
             what
             the
             said
             words
             and
             names
             do
             speak
             and
             expresse
             .
             This
             precious
             subject
             (
             which
             Paracelsus
             calleth
             the
             Red
             Lyon
             ,
             but
             Basilius
             the
             God
             Saturne
             )
             being
             known
             ,
             it
             is
             further
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             Mercurial
             part
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             hath
             been
             done
             with
             Antimony
             ;
             for
             this
             solar
             splendour
             must
             be
             first
             ground
             very
             fine
             ,
             then
             mixed
             with
             a
             very
             fiery
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             half
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ground
             together
             in
             a
             Morter
             ,
             then
             water
             poured
             on
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             filtred
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             run
             through
             the
             filter
             ,
             precipitated
             with
             an
             Acid
             Liquor
             ,
             
             and
             then
             that
             excellent
             Sulphur
             will
             fall
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             which
             being
             dryed
             is
             of
             a
             yellow
             colour
             ,
             and
             burnes
             like
             other
             Sulphur
             ,
             yielding
             a
             celestial
             ,
             or
             Skie-coloured
             flame
             ;
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             mentioneth
             ;
             but
             the
             Mercurial
             part
             remains
             in
             the
             Paper
             ,
             which
             being
             dryed
             is
             kept
             for
             other
             uses
             ;
             yet
             this
             I
             must
             mention
             here
             also
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             yet
             another
             way
             to
             sever
             the
             Mercury
             from
             this
             noble
             Sulphur
             ,
             viz.
             by
             elevating
             the
             mercurial
             part
             by
             means
             of
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Fire
             as
             is
             requisite
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             will
             ascend
             alone
             ,
             and
             leave
             its
             red
             Companion
             in
             the
             bottome
             ;
             but
             this
             way
             is
             not
             for
             our
             purpose
             ,
             because
             thereby
             the
             Sulphur
             which
             remains
             in
             the
             bottom
             will
             be
             very
             much
             fixed
             and
             altered
             from
             its
             former
             combustible
             condition
             ;
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             as
             the
             following
             Mechanica
             left
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             doth
             shew
             forth
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             have
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Metalli
               primi
            
             be
             dissolved
             in
             oyl
             of
             Cinnamon
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             this
             Sulphur
             remain
             thoroughly
             Volatil
             and
             Combustible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             we
             must
             Acquiesce
             in
             the
             first
             way
             .
          
           
             Take
             therefore
             very
             pure
             and
             subtle
             Oyle
             of
             Cinamon
             ,
             poure
             it
             upon
             the
             said
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             put
             it
             in
             a
             phiol
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             boyl
             till
             the
             Oyl
             be
             very
             red
             and
             rich
             of
             the
             Tincture
             ;
             then
             poure
             it
             into
             a
             Retort
             ,
             abstract
             the
             oyl
             gently
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             comes
             clear
             ,
             and
             when
             by
             gentle
             heat
             nothing
             more
             will
             come
             over
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             cool
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             in
             the
             Retort
             a
             thick
             and
             red
             extract
             like
             congealed
             blood
             ,
             which
             keep
             :
             the
             clear
             oyl
             that
             came
             over
             ,
             poure
             again
             into
             the
             Phiol
             ,
             and
             add
             more
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Metalli
               primi
            
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             case
             there
             be
             not
             enough
             in
             it
             ,
             boyle
             it
             again
             for
             twelve
             or
             more
             howers
             ,
             and
             your
             oyl
             will
             be
             very
             red
             again
             ,
             which
             after
             Refrigeration
             put
             into
             the
             former
             Retort
             to
             the
             first
             thick
             extract
             ,
             and
             abstract
             as
             before
             the
             oyl
             gently
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             it
             goes
             clear
             ;
             the
             Oyl
             that
             came
             over
             poure
             again
             the
             third
             time
             to
             the
             Sulphur
             in
             the
             Phiol
             and
             let
             it
             boyle
             as
             before
             ;
             and
             being
             well
             coloured
             ,
             poure
             it
             also
             into
             the
             Retort
             to
             the
             other
             extract
             :
             
             And
             now
             put
             the
             Retort
             somewhat
             deeper
             in
             the
             sand
             than
             before
             ;
             first
             draw
             off
             gently
             the
             clear
             oyl
             ,
             and
             none
             such
             coming
             more
             ,
             then
             strengthen
             the
             fire
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             (
             that
             this
             noble
             flower
             may
             not
             suffer
             violence
             )
             and
             there
             will
             come
             over
             first
             a
             yellow
             and
             then
             a
             red
             oyl
             ,
             poure
             all
             that
             is
             come
             over
             back
             again
             and
             distill
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             again
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             come
             over
             more
             yellow
             and
             red
             oyl
             ;
             this
             cohobation
             reiterate
             so
             long
             and
             often
             until
             your
             Oyl
             do
             come
             over
             so
             red
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             redder
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             the
             Oyl
             cannot
             contain
             and
             carry
             over
             any
             more
             of
             the
             mollified
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             easily
             know
             by
             it
             s
             not
             increasing
             in
             rednesse
             after
             several
             cohobations
             .
             This
             tinged
             Oyl
             you
             must
             well
             mix
             and
             grind
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             dry
             pure
             Alcali
             warmed
             a
             little
             ,
             upon
             a
             stone
             warmed
             also
             ,
             work
             it
             together
             for
             an
             hour
             or
             two
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             like
             a
             thin
             hony
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             that
             you
             put
             in
             not
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Oyl
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             Oyl
             which
             is
             not
             exactly
             mixed
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             so
             
             not
             touched
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             standeth
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             exceedeth
             the
             true
             proportion
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             meliorated
             by
             the
             Alcali
             .
             Then
             put
             your
             mixture
             into
             a
             little
             Cucurbit
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             by
             day
             and
             by
             night
             ,
             for
             some
             weeks
             ,
             digest
             together
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             soft
             or
             gentle
             heat
             ,
             that
             the
             oyl
             may
             not
             ascend
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             at
             length
             all
             turne
             to
             Salt
             and
             grow
             hard
             ,
             which
             being
             forced
             by
             a
             stronger
             fire
             yieldeth
             a
             red
             Salt
             ,
             the
             vertue
             whereof
             will
             commend
             it self
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             will
             also
             speak
             of
             the
             third
             subject
             ,
             whereof
             our
             Philosopher
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             and
             commendeth
             the
             same
             unto
             us
             ,
             viz.
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             in
             this
             also
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             be
             hid
             ,
             which
             questionlesse
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             related
             and
             put
             in
             company
             with
             the
             
               Arcanum
               Cupri
            
             and
             Glaurae
             ,
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             .
             Now
             to
             extract
             the
             same
             out
             of
             this
             subject
             ,
             Know
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             brought
             to
             its
             highest
             perfection
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             Glaura
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             of
             its
             nature
             and
             first
             rise
             is
             farr
             more
             highly
             nobilitated
             than
             the
             Antimony
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             also
             needeth
             no
             more
             but
             only
             to
             be
             opened
             and
             softned
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             play
             upon
             our
             Archeus
             ,
             and
             communicate
             thereunto
             its
             radius
             and
             splendour
             ,
             and
             hence
             also
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             prerogative
             it
             hath
             above
             all
             other
             mineral
             Sulphurs
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             greatest
             wonder
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Anima
               Antimonii
            
             must
             first
             be
             ripened
             and
             digested
             by
             a
             due
             Fire
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             attain
             to
             such
             an
             excellency
             .
             But
             how
             to
             go
             about
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             concerning
             the
             genuine
             way
             to
             proceed
             therewith
             ,
             our
             Philosopher
             hath
             not
             left
             us
             sufficient
             instruction
             ,
             but
             directeth
             us
             unto
             Paracelsus
             ,
             speaking
             of
             this
             
               Arcanum
               in
               Pharmacopolio
               &
               Dispensatorio
               Moderno
               ▪
            
             §
             .
             49.
             thus
             :
             
               Id
               Paracelsus
               (
               nimirum
               correctionem
               veneni
               in
               Antimonio
               )
               in
               Tincturâ
               Lili
               Antimonii
               cum
               laude
               attentavit
               ,
               per
               salem
               suum
               circulatum
               :
            
             and
             amongst
             the
             
               Arcana
               Paracelsi
            
             our
             Philosopher
             sets
             this
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
               Antimonii
            
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Tertio
               loco
               est
               tinctura
               Lili
               Antimonialis
               ,
               ejusdem
               ponè
               efficaciae
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             We
             must
             
             therefore
             turne
             to
             Paracelsus
             his
             Writings
             ,
             and
             search
             there
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             he
             taught
             to
             prepare
             the
             
               Arcanum
               Lili
               ex
               Antimonio
            
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             in
             his
             great
             
               Chyrurgia
               lib.
               2.
               tr
               .
               3.
               cap.
            
             5.
             where
             he
             speaketh
             of
             this
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             thus
             :
             
               The
               Philosophers
               have
               tryed
               much
               with
               Antimony
               ,
               and
               prepared
               the
               same
               many
               wayes
               ,
               but
               the
               true
               way
               hath
               not
               been
               found
               with
               them
               yet
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               is
               come
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               such
               a
               science
               ,
               which
               all
               Physitians
               of
               right
               should
               know
               :
               For
               this
               purification
               is
               the
               entry
               and
               beginning
               in
               all
               Diseases
               ,
               whatever
               they
               be
               :
               and
               if
               it
               were
               in
               use
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               so
               much
               be
               spoyled
               as
               is
               done
               by
               the
               supposed
               Physitians
               :
               For
               therefore
               I
               call
               them
               supposed
               ,
               because
               in
               all
               their
               wayes
               and
               doings
               ,
               they
               do
               but
               only
               suppose
               ,
               and
               know
               nothing
               of
               a
               certainty
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               very
               great
               shame
               to
               Physicians
               .
            
             Now
             its
             preparation
             is
             this
             :
             but
             he
             that
             will
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             must
             be
             experienced
             in
             Alchymy
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             set
             it
             down
             in
             such
             a
             way
             as
             is
             usual
             with
             the
             Apothecaries
             .
             Take
             Antimony
             changed
             or
             reduced
             into
             very
             fine
             Alcool
             (
             here
             the
             desirous
             searcher
             
             of
             Truth
             is
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             or
             transmutation
             of
             the
             Antimony
             into
             Alcool
             ,
             doth
             not
             signify
             grinding
             into
             fine
             powder
             ,
             as
             according
             to
             the
             literal
             sence
             it
             doth
             sound
             ,
             but
             the
             Antimony
             being
             heavy
             and
             compact
             of
             its
             Nature
             ,
             must
             by
             art
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             fire
             be
             forced
             to
             ascend
             in
             form
             of
             a
             very
             light
             dust
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             not
             the
             least
             remain
             behind
             in
             the
             bottom
             pertaining
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             Antimony
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             to
             be
             repeated
             thrice
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             Marginals
             mentioneth
             ,
             and
             left
             behind
             him
             for
             information
             ,
             (
             although
             the
             same
             may
             be
             also
             gathered
             from
             
               Paracels
               .
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
               6.
               de
               vitâ
               longâ
               .
               )
            
             then
             reverberate
             it
             in
             a
             close
             Reverberatory
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             Moneth
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             Volatil
             ,
             first
             white
             ,
             then
             yellow
             ,
             at
             last
             red
             and
             brown
             ,
             very
             light
             and
             spungy
             .
             Being
             red
             and
             reverberated
             sufficiently
             ,
             take
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             extract
             its
             Essence
             Lili
             with
             spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             reach
             twenty
             inches
             over
             it
             (
             Here
             Paracelsus
             playes
             again
             with
             the
             word
             
               Spiritus
               Vini
            
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             gold
             in
             the
             second
             chapter
             ,
             whereof
             I
             made
             
             mention
             above
             in
             the
             ninth
             chapter
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             
               Spiritus
               Vini
            
             is
             far
             too
             weak
             to
             extract
             this
             Tincture
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             the
             processe
             of
             Gold
             ,
             so
             here
             the
             
               Sal
               circulatum
            
             is
             the
             means
             ,
             which
             must
             effect
             that
             solution
             and
             separation
             ;
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             in
             the
             now
             quoted
             place
             §
             .
             49.
             
               in
               dispensatorio
               novo
            
             mentioned
             ,
             instead
             whereof
             the
             Alcali
             Volatil
             may
             be
             used
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             root
             and
             ground
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             before
             )
             and
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Antimony
             being
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             ,
             decant
             it
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wine
             so
             mixed
             together
             .
             This
             is
             the
             highest
             purification
             of
             the
             whole
             Lili
             ,
             also
             the
             noblest
             and
             most
             commendable
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             off
             all
             that
             is
             impure
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             moreover
             all
             that
             Man
             can
             find
             within
             man.
             If
             you
             find
             out
             this
             Medicine
             and
             Arcanum
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             make
             you
             a
             supposed
             Physitian
             ,
             but
             a
             knowing
             one
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             is
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             or
             
               Medecina
               Vniversalis
               Antimonii
            
             prepared
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             great
             and
             wonderful
             vertues
             you
             may
             further
             read
             in
             the
             forementioned
             fifth
             chapter
             of
             his
             Chirurgy
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             although
             this
             way
             is
             so
             excellently
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             amended
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             and
             one
             may
             easily
             misse
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Reverberation
             ,
             in
             which
             one
             may
             quickly
             be
             out
             and
             spoyl
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             here
             set
             down
             an
             easier
             and
             readier
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Truth-desirous
             Reader
             may
             first
             trye
             this
             ,
             as
             being
             easier
             and
             surer
             ,
             and
             so
             afterwards
             also
             imitate
             the
             other
             which
             is
             by
             Reverberation
             .
             Therefore
             take
             the
             pure
             separated
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             done
             as
             taught
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             dissolve
             it
             with
             the
             Alcali
             Volatil
             ,
             and
             cohobate
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             untill
             the
             Salt
             rise
             like
             a
             Rubie
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             a
             farr
             shorter
             and
             surer
             way
             :
             But
             this
             Tincture
             is
             not
             perfectly
             so
             vertuous
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             made
             by
             Reverberation
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             fire
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             more
             maturity
             and
             perfection
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             one
             please
             ,
             he
             may
             also
             make
             an
             Essence
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             even
             now
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Electri
               immaturi
            
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             then
             the
             true
             
               Balsamus
               Sulphuris
            
             for
             
             inward
             use
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             in
             this
             at
             all
             ,
             only
             there
             will
             be
             a
             difference
             as
             to
             their
             Vertue
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             may
             also
             be
             made
             of
             Common
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             our
             Philosopher
             doth
             not
             teach
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             preparation
             of
             Common
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             to
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             it
             is
             not
             excluded
             from
             thence
             :
             for
             though
             our
             Philosopher
             in
             the
             place
             often
             quoted
             doth
             specify
             by
             name
             only
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
               ,
               Glaurae
            
             ,
             or
             
               Electri
               mineralis
               &
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             among
             the
             rest
             also
             have
             understood
             and
             comprehend
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             he
             saith
             
               in
               genere
               .
               Hortor
               itaque
               tyrones
               ,
               addiscant
               sulphura
               mineralium
               spoliare
               vi
               peregrinâ
               ac
               Virulentâ
               ,
               sub
               cujus
               custodia
               abditur
               ignis
               vitalis
               ,
               Archeum
               in
            
             
             
               scopos
               desideratos
               placidissimè
               deducens
            
             .
             Now
             that
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             is
             not
             excluded
             ,
             the
             highly
             experienced
             Paracelsus
             also
             doth
             teach
             ,
             relating
             the
             same
             among
             those
             
               Arcana
               ,
               viz.
            
             Gold
             ,
             Pearl
             ,
             Antimony
             ,
             which
             are
             conducing
             to
             a
             long
             Life
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             in
             his
             book
             of
             long
             Life
             ,
             
               lib.
               3.
               cap.
            
             7.
             in
             which
             and
             in
             many
             other
             places
             more
             he
             calleth
             common
             Sulphur
             such
             a
             Balsome
             ,
             which
             preserveth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             tingeth
             them
             with
             its
             tincture
             to
             perfection
             :
             and
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               transmutatione
               rerum
               naturalium
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             expresly
             ,
             that
             common
             Sulphur
             as
             well
             as
             Gold
             hath
             power
             to
             tinge
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             into
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             health
             ,
             whereof
             these
             are
             his
             words
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             the
             Tincture
             of
             humane
             bodies
             ,
             for
             to
             tinge
             them
             into
             their
             highest
             health
             ,
             and
             expel
             all
             diseases
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             recover
             all
             lost
             Virtues
             and
             colours
             ,
             to
             restore
             and
             renew
             are
             these
             ,
             Gold
             Pearle
             ,
             Antimony
             ,
             Sulphur
             ,
             Vitriol
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             &c.
             being
             prepared
             or
             brought
             into
             their
             Arcana
             ,
             of
             whose
             preparations
             we
             teach
             in
             other
             books
             
             at
             large
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             same
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             he
             teacheth
             also
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               renovatione
               &
               restauratione
            
             ,
             saying
             :
             the
             
               primum
               ens
            
             which
             comes
             from
             Sulphur
             is
             so
             effectual
             
               in
               humano
               corpore
            
             ,
             that
             it
             reneweth
             all
             the
             radical
             humours
             with
             all
             their
             adherencies
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             same
             book
             also
             he
             sets
             down
             a
             process
             ,
             so
             to
             dissolve
             and
             ripen
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             such
             an
             universal
             purification
             ,
             renovation
             and
             restoration
             of
             all
             lost
             virtues
             and
             powers
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             ;
             consequently
             a
             
               Sulphur
               ▪
               Philosophorum
            
             may
             also
             be
             made
             of
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             hence
             we
             will
             by
             no
             means
             pass
             it
             by
             ,
             but
             mention
             its
             preparation
             here
             also
             ,
             because
             that
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
               &
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             an
             universal
             Medicine
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             yet
             each
             in
             its
             degree
             and
             condition
             ,
             into
             which
             it
             hath
             been
             stated
             by
             Nature
             in
             its
             first
             generation
             :
             for
             although
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Copper
             Universally
             cureth
             ,
             yet
             doth
             it
             not
             perform
             the
             same
             so
             gloriously
             and
             so
             eminently
             as
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Metalli
               primi
            
             :
             so
             likewise
             comparing
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Antimony
             
             with
             that
             of
             Copper
             ,
             this
             latter
             is
             found
             farr
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             and
             so
             further
             the
             case
             is
             still
             the
             same
             betwixt
             Antimony
             and
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Tincture
             of
             the
             former
             doth
             so
             farr
             exceed
             the
             perfected
             Anima
             or
             Essentia
             of
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             in
             splendour
             and
             shining
             Light
             ,
             as
             nature
             in
             their
             first
             Generation
             hath
             more
             highly
             Nobilitated
             and
             Stated
             the
             former
             than
             the
             latter
             ;
             which
             nature
             it self
             doth
             shew
             forth
             ,
             and
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             secret
             hath
             not
             been
             discovered
             hitherto
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             open
             it
             unto
             the
             Reader
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             rightly
             apprehend
             the
             ground
             thereof
             .
             For
             although
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             be
             as
             well
             Volatil
             and
             combustible
             as
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             as
             to
             their
             Fixity
             or
             Maturity
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             they
             are
             so
             much
             differenced
             as
             to
             their
             virtue
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             preparation
             being
             given
             to
             the
             patient
             ,
             is
             of
             far
             greater
             ,
             quicker
             and
             more
             powerful
             operation
             ,
             than
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             ,
             though
             often
             sublimed
             ;
             
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             its
             inbred
             excellency
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             hath
             been
             endowed
             by
             Nature
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Cupri
            
             hath
             greater
             virtue
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             .
             But
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             being
             extracted
             and
             made
             visible
             by
             an
             Alcali
             ,
             hath
             been
             corrected
             and
             meliorated
             by
             the
             fieriness
             of
             the
             fixed
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             thence
             is
             more
             excellent
             in
             virtue
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             birth
             :
             For
             answer
             ,
             it
             is
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             and
             all
             other
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             being
             for
             a
             long
             time
             united
             and
             boyled
             with
             a
             fiery
             Alcali
             (
             as
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             faithfully
             demonstrated
             and
             taught
             afterwards
             )
             indeed
             come
             forth
             meliorated
             and
             amended
             ;
             but
             in
             extracting
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             ,
             the
             Alcali
             is
             but
             ground
             with
             the
             Antimony
             ,
             water
             poured
             on
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             moment
             that
             the
             Alcali
             impregnated
             with
             the
             sulphur
             ,
             doth
             run
             through
             the
             filter
             ,
             the
             Acidum
             may
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Alcali
             again
             severed
             from
             the
             sulphur
             .
             Now
             what
             maturation
             or
             melioration
             can
             the
             sulphur
             of
             
             Antimony
             receive
             from
             the
             Alcali
             in
             such
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ?
             which
             I
             leave
             to
             you
             to
             judge
             of
             :
             But
             put
             case
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             acquiesce
             in
             this
             ,
             know
             that
             there
             are
             yet
             other
             wayes
             to
             extract
             the
             sulphur
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Alcali
             do
             not
             touch
             the
             same
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             do
             act
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             doth
             readily
             rise
             from
             the
             Antimony
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             put
             thereupon
             its
             Acetum
             ,
             which
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             communion
             at
             all
             with
             the
             sulphur
             ,
             but
             presently
             associateth
             it self
             to
             the
             mercurial
             part
             of
             the
             Antimony
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             sulphur
             is
             set
             free
             from
             its
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             therefore
             riseth
             in
             a
             very
             gentle
             heat
             ,
             in
             colour
             like
             other
             common
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             not
             differenced
             at
             all
             from
             the
             common
             ,
             neither
             in
             colour
             ,
             smell
             ,
             tast
             ,
             volatility
             nor
             combustibleness
             ,
             only
             that
             it
             yields
             a
             fairer
             Light
             ,
             being
             burnt
             ,
             than
             the
             common
             sulphur
             doth
             being
             kindled
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             is
             so
             like
             unto
             common
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             been
             touched
             nor
             extracted
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             could
             have
             meliorated
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             hath
             been
             readily
             dismissed
             from
             its
             Mercury
             ,
             this
             having
             
             been
             satiated
             by
             some
             more
             acceptable
             thing
             ,
             it
             surpasseth
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             for
             all
             that
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             efficacy
             and
             virtue
             ,
             which
             only
             proceedeth
             from
             their
             different
             natures
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             the
             first
             seed
             of
             these
             Minerals
             Nature
             hath
             bestowed
             a
             greater
             excellency
             upon
             the
             one
             than
             upon
             the
             other
             ;
             The
             same
             is
             also
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             our
             Philosophers
             Mechanica
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             extract
             a
             sulphur
             from
             Antimony
             ,
             such
             as
             to
             its
             outward
             appearance
             doth
             not
             differ
             from
             common
             sulphur
             ,
             only
             that
             it
             is
             a
             little
             greater
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             Mercury
             to
             make
             a
             Cinnabrium
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             sublime
             it
             seven
             times
             ,
             afterwards
             take
             half
             an
             ounce
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             hang
             into
             a
             barrel
             of
             wine
             for
             xxiv
             .
             hours
             ,
             whereof
             for
             some
             dayes
             a
             spoonful
             taken
             every
             day
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             so
             great
             effect
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             much
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             a
             Philosophick
             Cinnabrium
             may
             without
             ending
             and
             diminishing
             of
             its
             virtue
             be
             used
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             being
             but
             sublimed
             again
             .
             Now
             try
             the
             same
             
             with
             common
             sulphur
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             you
             cannot
             apprehend
             or
             assent
             unto
             my
             former
             proofe
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             effect
             nothing
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             great
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             notable
             pre-eminency
             must
             be
             granted
             unto
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             inbred
             ,
             more
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             and
             possesseth
             according
             to
             its
             inbred
             nature
             ,
             although
             in
             the
             outward
             shew
             they
             be
             very
             like
             to
             one
             another
             .
             And
             herein
             lyes
             a
             great
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             excellent
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Metallick
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             (
             for
             ought
             I
             have
             read
             and
             heard
             )
             hath
             been
             cleared
             and
             opened
             by
             none
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             be
             passed
             over
             with
             silence
             ;
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             Metallick
             and
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             is
             like
             unto
             the
             nature
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             yea
             the
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             are
             true
             and
             expresse
             images
             ,
             formes
             and
             products
             of
             the
             Stars
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Stars
             are
             fire
             and
             light
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             Sulphurs
             ;
             as
             those
             do
             warme
             and
             lighten
             so
             these
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             do
             quicken
             and
             can
             do
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             to
             raise
             life
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             altogether
             light
             and
             life
             ,
             
             yea
             a
             source
             of
             quickning
             virtue
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             Sulphur
             can
             do
             ▪
             no
             other
             but
             do
             good
             and
             warm
             ,
             lighten
             and
             make
             alive
             ▪
          
           
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             desirous
             seeker
             of
             Truth
             may
             truly
             understand
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             rightly
             apprehend
             my
             meaning
             ,
             I
             do
             impart
             unto
             him
             according
             to
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             his
             mercy
             hath
             granted
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Sulphura
             of
             the
             whole
             Metallick
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             one
             excepted
             ,
             are
             created
             of
             one
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             of
             the
             grosser
             ,
             thicker
             ,
             earthy
             or
             lower
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Mother
             and
             first
             rise
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             totally
             of
             one
             nature
             ,
             of
             one
             descent
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             substance
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             stars
             are
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             created
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             the
             subtler
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             all
             the
             Sulphurs
             ,
             consisteth
             chiefly
             in
             two
             Vertues
             ,
             in
             warming
             and
             lighting
             .
             Now
             as
             the
             Almighty
             hand
             of
             the
             great
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             created
             all
             stars
             of
             one
             matter
             and
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             of
             a
             subtle
             fiery
             Light
             ,
             and
             yet
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             their
             creation
             made
             the
             one
             
             more
             glorious
             ,
             more
             powerful
             ,
             and
             and
             more
             splendid
             than
             the
             other
             :
             So
             the
             case
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             metallick
             and
             Mineral
             Sulphurs
             ,
             which
             God
             also
             created
             of
             one
             substance
             ,
             viz.
             of
             a
             grosse
             and
             earthy
             thick
             fiery
             Light
             ;
             but
             yet
             withal
             hath
             framed
             the
             one
             more
             glorious
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             vertuous
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             attributed
             unto
             each
             one
             its
             peculiar
             glory
             ,
             which
             it
             cannot
             exceed
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             perfected
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             that
             no
             Sulphur
             can
             take
             more
             vertue
             ,
             than
             hath
             been
             given
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Creator
             in
             its
             first
             original
             formation
             :
             And
             as
             you
             see
             that
             one
             star
             is
             much
             fairer
             and
             brighter
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             likewise
             one
             Sulphur
             surpasseth
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             clearly
             demonstrated
             ,
             concerning
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             and
             the
             Common
             ,
             that
             this
             latter
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             nor
             be
             advanced
             unto
             the
             glory
             and
             splendour
             in
             healing
             which
             the
             former
             hath
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             sublimed
             never
             so
             often
             .
             And
             the
             same
             is
             also
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Antimonii
            
             compared
             to
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Electri
               mineralis
               immaeturi
            
             ,
             that
             
             although
             it
             is
             much
             more
             glorious
             as
             to
             its
             concreated
             splendour
             than
             the
             Common
             Sulphur
             ,
             yet
             can
             it
             not
             attain
             to
             that
             height
             and
             excellency
             which
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Electri
               immaturi
            
             hath
             ,
             viz.
             that
             by
             bare
             suspension
             from
             the
             neck
             it
             can
             suddenly
             loosen
             the
             Witchcraft
             ;
             no
             ,
             such
             a
             glorious
             splendour
             it
             is
             not
             endowed
             withal
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             sufficiently
             evident
             ,
             that
             although
             these
             three
             be
             all
             combustible
             and
             volatil
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             very
             unlike
             one
             another
             ,
             only
             because
             of
             their
             first
             generation
             ,
             wherein
             each
             got
             its
             peculiar
             splendour
             ,
             Power
             ,
             light
             and
             vertue
             .
             Now
             as
             you
             see
             further
             that
             among
             the
             stars
             the
             most
             glorious
             is
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             far
             surpasseth
             all
             the
             other
             with
             its
             splendour
             ,
             light
             and
             vertue
             ;
             yea
             as
             the
             highly
             illuminated
             
               Teutonicus
               Philosophus
               Jacob
               Bohme
            
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               tribus
               principiis
            
             ,
             as
             also
             
               de
               signatura
               rerum
            
             ,
             also
             
               de
               triplici
               vitâ
            
             ,
             and
             others
             more
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             wisdome
             and
             profound
             knowledge
             granted
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             teacheth
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             root
             ,
             source
             ,
             and
             heart
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             whence
             they
             all
             
             did
             flow
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             right
             may
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             truth
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             source
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             great
             pre-eminence
             in
             splendour
             :
             Even
             so
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             have
             also
             their
             King
             and
             Father
             ,
             which
             surpasseth
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             
               Metallus
               primus
               sive
               Masculus
            
             (
             which
             signifyeth
             as
             much
             as
             
               Pater
               metallorum
            
             )
             by
             our
             highly
             guifted
             and
             profoundly
             learned
             Philosopher
             Helmont
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             Paracelsus
             ,
             which
             have
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             acknowledged
             the
             same
             ;
             yea
             seen
             perfectly
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             understanding
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Electum
               minerale
            
             hath
             the
             same
             relation
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             the
             Sun
             hath
             to
             all
             other
             stars
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             right
             may
             be
             called
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Mineral
             Kingdome
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             proceedeth
             from
             it
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             tree
             springeth
             from
             its
             root
             ,
             and
             because
             that
             its
             splendour
             and
             light
             is
             so
             excellent
             in
             its
             wholesome
             vertue
             and
             operation
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             all
             the
             Metals
             and
             Minerals
             can
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             thefore
             its
             heavenly
             Tincture
             is
             set
             down
             in
             the
             first
             place
             among
             
             all
             the
             great
             
               Arcani
               Paracelsi
            
             ,
             as
             on
             Philosopher
             doth
             relate
             in
             his
             book
             and
             I
             have
             mentioned
             already
             in
             the
             former
             chapter
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             also
             shewn
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             exceeds
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             Antimony
             in
             splendour
             ▪
             which
             Sulphur
             yet
             is
             of
             so
             great
             efficacy
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosophers
             quoted
             words
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             this
             Mineral
             King
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             Paracelsus
             ,
             the
             
               Quinta
               essentia
            
             of
             all
             members
             ,
             because
             that
             nothing
             doth
             so
             compleatly
             strengthen
             all
             the
             Members
             as
             this
             Royal
             Tincture
             ▪
             hence
             also
             it
             is
             called
             by
             them
             
               Simpliciter
               &
               secundum
               excellentiam
               Arcanum
               Tincturae
               ,
            
             because
             that
             the
             Tincture
             of
             life
             is
             especially
             and
             above
             all
             put
             into
             this
             Royal
             subject
             by
             Nature
             ,
             in
             which
             sence
             our
             Philosopher
             
               inter
               imperfectiora
            
             calleth
             it
             ,
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             excellent
             of
             all
             the
             wonders
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yea
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             effectual
             means
             for
             long
             Life
             ,
             whereupon
             we
             most
             relie
             ;
             
               ad
               vitam
               longam
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               solus
               apex
               &
               culmen
               spei
            
             ;
             and
             
               mirabilium
               naturae
               culmen
            
             ,
             which
             commendation
             doth
             
             not
             properly
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             brought
             into
             its
             Arcanum
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             ripened
             ,
             compleatly
             digested
             ,
             and
             perfected
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             above
             all
             other
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             Sulphurs
             of
             all
             the
             others
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             same
             maturity
             and
             fixation
             as
             the
             Sulphur
             of
             the
             
               Electrum
               immaturum
            
             ,
             yet
             those
             cannot
             shew
             forth
             such
             an
             excellent
             splendour
             and
             lustre
             as
             this
             ,
             because
             that
             each
             one
             presently
             from
             its
             first
             generation
             carrieth
             its
             determinate
             height
             and
             glory
             along
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             exceed
             ,
             it
             being
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             by
             whose
             Will
             all
             are
             made
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Sulphur
             should
             light
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             other
             in
             an
             other
             glory
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             manifold
             Vertues
             and
             Lights
             (
             which
             otherwise
             would
             remain
             hidden
             )
             of
             the
             heavenly
             substance
             ,
             whereof
             these
             are
             the
             expresse
             stamp
             or
             print
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             these
             are
             flown
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             so
             man
             might
             wonder
             at
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             those
             mighty
             and
             innumerable
             powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             drawn
             
             on
             to
             praise
             the
             great
             God
             as
             Creator
             of
             all
             these
             Lights
             .
             So
             that
             you
             hence
             clearly
             see
             the
             great
             difference
             among
             the
             perfected
             Arcana
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             name
             of
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             belongeth
             more
             to
             the
             one
             than
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             also
             ,
             that
             each
             one
             hath
             and
             may
             attain
             unto
             its
             of
             Nature
             determinated
             perfection
             ,
             and
             not
             higher
             ;
             and
             therefore
             also
             the
             Common
             Sulphur
             (
             for
             whose
             sake
             we
             were
             necessitated
             to
             make
             this
             ddinction
             )
             can
             but
             attain
             unto
             such
             a
             perfection
             ,
             as
             is
             attributed
             unto
             it
             by
             Nature
             ,
             viz.
             which
             is
             not
             so
             excellent
             as
             that
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             yielding
             a
             true
             Panacaea
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             heard
             by
             Paracelsus
             his
             testimony
             ,
             and
             shall
             now
             understand
             further
             by
             the
             Mechanick
             Demonstration
             ;
             for
             the
             obtaining
             whereof
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             is
             a
             simple
             or
             single
             substance
             ,
             not
             united
             with
             a
             Mercurial
             body
             as
             other
             Minerals
             are
             ,
             but
             consisting
             of
             altogether
             Similar
             parts
             ,
             and
             being
             Similar
             all
             over
             ;
             consequently
             needeth
             no
             purification
             ,
             nor
             separation
             ,
             but
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             being
             altogether
             
             Volatil
             ,
             Unripe
             ,
             Combustible
             ,
             and
             partly
             Venemous
             ,
             it
             be
             maturated
             ,
             digested
             ,
             and
             made
             perfect
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             that
             it
             had
             been
             mixed
             with
             heterogeneous
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             sublimed
             once
             or
             twice
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             digested
             till
             to
             its
             maturity
             .
             And
             the
             Common
             Sulphur
             and
             its
             maturation
             is
             not
             unlike
             unto
             a
             piece
             of
             flesh
             or
             meat
             ,
             wherein
             is
             great
             vertue
             to
             satiate
             and
             comfort
             man
             ,
             but
             being
             yet
             raw
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             first
             prepared
             by
             pertinent
             cooking
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             impart
             its
             vertue
             unto
             Man
             :
             Even
             so
             Sulphur
             though
             it
             be
             of
             a
             great
             Balsamick
             Virtue
             ;
             yet
             it
             containeth
             also
             much
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             and
             hurtful
             unto
             our
             nature
             ,
             wherewith
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Sulphur
             remains
             so
             ,
             it
             doth
             kill
             more
             than
             it
             can
             quicken
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             its
             virulency
             in
             my
             own
             self
             ,
             about
             ten
             years
             ago
             ,
             having
             then
             been
             thrown
             down
             by
             its
             stinking
             poyson
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             like
             dead
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             my
             interiour
             and
             exteriour
             sences
             for
             a
             whole
             hour
             ,
             whereof
             I
             was
             freed
             and
             restored
             again
             by
             an
             Antidote
             prepared
             of
             the
             self
             same
             .
             And
             therefore
             its
             virulency
             ought
             to
             be
             
             removed
             or
             rather
             maturated
             and
             perfected
             by
             digestion
             ;
             For
             such
             Venom
             and
             death
             must
             not
             be
             taken
             away
             or
             separated
             from
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             perfected
             and
             introverted
             or
             shut
             up
             in
             death
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             internal
             hidden
             Light
             and
             Splendour
             is
             to
             be
             turned
             outwards
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             :
             
               Sub
               Veneni
               seu
               Virulentiae
               custodiâ
               abditur
               ignis
               Vitalis
               ,
               Archeum
               in
               scopos
               desideratos
               placidissime
               deducens
               .
            
             Now
             this
             maturation
             and
             perfecting
             by
             digestion
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             flesh
             is
             cooked
             that
             is
             enough
             ,
             viz.
             only
             by
             the
             heat
             and
             power
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             ,
             but
             rather
             very
             hurtful
             ,
             to
             use
             heterogeneous
             corrosive
             Waters
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             Chymick
             Writers
             in
             their
             Tyrocinia
             ,
             Comments
             ,
             Processes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             sort
             of
             Books
             do
             perversely
             teach
             ,
             for
             such
             corrosive
             things
             do
             pervert
             and
             spoyle
             the
             Sulphur
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             gets
             another
             nature
             ;
             for
             if
             without
             addition
             of
             such
             corrosives
             it
             be
             cooked
             only
             by
             the
             Fire
             ,
             it
             then
             retains
             its
             natural
             ,
             balsamick
             ,
             softning
             and
             mollifying
             moysture
             ,
             wherewith
             
             it
             ought
             to
             enlighten
             outwardly
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             it
             by
             addition
             of
             acid
             and
             corrosive
             waters
             ,
             for
             they
             penetrate
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             harsh
             ,
             and
             quite
             other
             than
             it
             was
             created
             by
             bounteous
             nature
             :
             and
             although
             they
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             way
             they
             may
             the
             sooner
             finish
             their
             work
             ,
             which
             also
             they
             do
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             consider
             the
             great
             hurt
             they
             do
             ,
             that
             by
             such
             Heterogeneous
             and
             contrary
             things
             they
             do
             quite
             alter
             ,
             pervert
             and
             spoyle
             its
             Nature
             ;
             Therefore
             follow
             Nature
             ,
             whose
             operations
             are
             all
             simple
             and
             plain
             ,
             preserving
             every
             thing
             in
             its
             innate
             condition
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             evidently
             see
             in
             all
             Metals
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             Gold
             it self
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             first
             original
             generation
             as
             to
             its
             Anima
             ,
             was
             a
             true
             combustible
             Sulphur
             ,
             how
             Nature
             preserved
             this
             Sulphur
             so
             carefully
             in
             its
             fusibleness
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             the
             highest
             fixation
             ,
             yet
             still
             hath
             kept
             its
             original
             fusibleness
             .
             But
             by
             what
             means
             hath
             Nature
             performed
             the
             same
             ?
             barely
             and
             only
             by
             the
             Fire
             contained
             in
             its
             inmost
             bosome
             ,
             and
             
             made
             not
             use
             of
             corrosive
             sharp
             waters
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             crew
             the
             common
             writers
             teach
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             but
             cooked
             the
             same
             in
             a
             simple
             plain
             way
             ,
             by
             heat
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             it
             came
             to
             be
             perfect
             and
             fixed
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             Paracelsus
             processes
             tending
             to
             this
             
               Arcanum
               Sulphuris
            
             are
             wholy
             consonant
             to
             this
             foresaid
             way
             of
             Nature
             .
             So
             we
             must
             do
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             follow
             Nature
             ,
             and
             consider
             well
             how
             it
             worketh
             ,
             and
             not
             invent
             such
             strange
             wayes
             ,
             whereby
             we
             work
             differently
             from
             ,
             and
             contrary
             unto
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             produce
             clean
             other
             fruit
             ,
             than
             Nature
             doth
             .
             Intending
             therefore
             to
             perfect
             the
             common
             Sulphur
             which
             is
             fufile
             and
             simple
             of
             its
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             consonant
             unto
             the
             proceeding
             of
             Nature
             ;
             put
             it
             in
             a
             phiol
             ,
             having
             first
             been
             sublimed
             once
             or
             twice
             before
             ,
             and
             digest
             it
             only
             of
             it self
             by
             such
             a
             fire
             as
             its
             nature
             requireth
             ,
             untill
             it
             do
             ascend
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             is
             combustible
             ,
             but
             wholly
             fixed
             and
             perfected
             ;
             which
             though
             ▪
             it
             require
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             constant
             ,
             and
             good
             looking
             to
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             more
             heat
             than
             is
             necessary
             :
             but
             on
             the
             other
             
             side
             it
             is
             a
             plain
             and
             simple
             way
             ,
             which
             needeth
             no
             other
             preparation
             costly
             Menstrua
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             done
             barely
             and
             only
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             the
             proceeding
             of
             Nature
             with
             Metals
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             work
             is
             of
             a
             long
             lasting
             ,
             and
             requireth
             much
             time
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             may
             not
             be
             weary
             nor
             dubious
             ,
             whither
             the
             Sulphur
             will
             come
             at
             length
             to
             perfection
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             you
             down
             a
             plain
             and
             convincing
             demonstration
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             the
             perfection
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             hold
             on
             in
             your
             work
             and
             finish
             it
             .
             Take
             therefore
             some
             of
             your
             Sulphur
             ,
             so
             digested
             for
             some
             weeks
             ,
             dissolve
             it
             in
             oyl
             ,
             dissolve
             also
             some
             of
             such
             Sulphur
             (
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             before
             digestion
             )
             in
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             that
             the
             latter
             solution
             stinketh
             horribly
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             smelleth
             very
             Aromatically
             ,
             in
             Testimony
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Venome
             (
             from
             whence
             as
             from
             a
             root
             the
             horrible
             stench
             doth
             flow
             )
             is
             ripened
             and
             changed
             ;
             which
             you
             will
             also
             know
             by
             the
             great
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             
             this
             already
             for
             some
             weeks
             ripened
             Sulphur
             will
             shew
             forth
             beyond
             all
             other
             common
             
               flores
               Sulphuris
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             chearfully
             go
             on
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             quite
             fixed
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             wearied
             by
             the
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             remember
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             prove
             joyful
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             unto
             you
             such
             a
             Noble
             Treasure
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             yet
             doth
             cost
             you
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             few
             Coales
             ,
             and
             careful
             looking
             to
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             be
             quite
             consonant
             unto
             that
             which
             Nature
             it self
             useth
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             the
             same
             also
             simply
             and
             plainly
             by
             its
             fire
             doth
             perfectly
             digest
             the
             Minerals
             and
             Metals
             ,
             translating
             them
             from
             Volatility
             into
             the
             greatest
             fixity
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             manner
             you
             have
             rightly
             worked
             according
             to
             Nature
             :
             yet
             this
             doth
             not
             hinder
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             not
             a
             better
             and
             shorter
             way
             to
             attain
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             by
             this
             ,
             Art
             is
             distinguished
             from
             Nature
             ,
             yea
             this
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             properly
             called
             art
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             where
             Nature
             ceaseth
             ,
             and
             knowes
             how
             to
             amend
             and
             meliorate
             that
             which
             Nature
             worketh
             ,
             
             which
             floweth
             from
             the
             understanding
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Men
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             communicated
             by
             the
             unsearchable
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             unto
             the
             Children
             of
             Men
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             which
             are
             of
             the
             least
             account
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             also
             your
             high
             and
             great
             works
             of
             Art
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             printed
             Images
             ,
             of
             the
             Infinite
             ,
             Innumerable
             ,
             Unsearchable
             Powers
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Man
             which
             considereth
             those
             Wonders
             cannot
             sufficiently
             admire
             ,
             and
             praise
             his
             God
             and
             Creator
             ,
             as
             holy
             David
             also
             saith
             very
             excellently
             
               Ps
               .
               111.
               
               The
               works
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               great
               ,
               he
               that
               regardeth
               them
               ,
               hath
               his
               ▪
               pleasure
               altogether
               in
               them
               :
            
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             regard
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             doth
             not
             look
             upon
             them
             as
             a
             Man
             of
             sound
             reason
             ,
             pondering
             whence
             those
             wonderfull
             Arts
             ,
             and
             manifold
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             proceedeth
             or
             floweth
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             beast
             ,
             which
             only
             enjoyes
             those
             glorious
             things
             ,
             and
             maketh
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             is
             not
             thereby
             as
             by
             a
             guide
             lead
             or
             carried
             up
             to
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             source
             of
             all
             those
             manifold
             guifts
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             sharpen
             our
             understanding
             
             and
             consider
             ,
             whither
             this
             former
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             consonant
             unto
             Nature
             ,
             cannot
             be
             amended
             or
             abbreviated
             ;
             presently
             there
             offereth
             it self
             the
             daily
             practise
             of
             the
             Cooks
             ,
             which
             though
             according
             to
             the
             simple
             and
             plain
             way
             of
             Nature
             they
             can
             ripen
             and
             roast
             their
             flesh
             only
             by
             the
             bare
             fire
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             and
             refresh
             himself
             therewith
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ;
             yet
             according
             to
             Arts
             invention
             ,
             which
             playes
             and
             stirs
             in
             them
             like
             a
             source
             ,
             they
             use
             means
             for
             to
             advance
             this
             maturation
             ,
             or
             cooking
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             ready
             ;
             viz.
             laying
             the
             flesh
             in
             Vinegar
             for
             some
             weeks
             ,
             the
             Vinegar
             doth
             so
             prepare
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             not
             halfe
             the
             time
             for
             the
             making
             of
             it
             ready
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             have
             needed
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             lain
             in
             the
             Vinegar
             ;
             Let
             us
             therefore
             see
             ,
             whither
             there
             be
             not
             also
             a
             Liquor
             in
             the
             Chymical
             Kitchen
             and
             Shop
             ,
             whereby
             the
             sulphur
             may
             be
             first
             marinated
             or
             pickled
             ,
             and
             so
             fitted
             for
             the
             following
             perfect
             fixation
             ,
             such
             a
             Liquor
             can
             be
             none
             of
             the
             sowre
             Corrosive
             spirits
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             these
             have
             no
             affinity
             with
             sulphur
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             only
             are
             not
             able
             
             to
             mollify
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             being
             its
             enemies
             ,
             do
             alter
             the
             same
             in
             its
             imbred
             mollfying
             vertue
             ,
             and
             do
             pervert
             and
             spoile
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             it
             of
             its
             natural
             connate
             treasure
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             this
             must
             be
             aimed
             at
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             preserved
             and
             amended
             in
             its
             former
             natural
             endowment
             ,
             but
             not
             corrupted
             and
             perverted
             into
             a
             strange
             harsh
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             totally
             unlike
             to
             its
             Originall
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             leave
             all
             Acida
             and
             Corrosiva
             ,
             if
             we
             mean
             to
             hit
             the
             the
             mark
             we
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             prepare
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             remain
             in
             its
             first
             nature
             and
             quality
             ;
             but
             such
             a
             moysture
             as
             is
             for
             our
             turne
             we
             may
             get
             best
             from
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             their
             ground
             stand
             upon
             the
             same
             root
             with
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             a
             fiery
             nature
             ;
             and
             such
             are
             the
             fixed
             Alcalies
             ,
             which
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             fiery
             burning
             and
             ripening
             nature
             can
             so
             prepare
             the
             Sulphur
             that
             the
             following
             work
             afterwards
             falleth
             out
             much
             easier
             and
             shorter
             :
             And
             this
             may
             be
             done
             two
             several
             wayes
             :
             first
             by
             boyling
             the
             Sulphur
             
             with
             a
             very
             fiery
             Alcali
             in
             water
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             herein
             look
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             well
             consider
             ,
             what
             serves
             your
             turne
             ,
             the
             fieryer
             your
             Alcali
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             speedily
             your
             preparation
             will
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             therefore
             be
             diligent
             to
             make
             very
             fiery
             Alcalies
             and
             to
             exalt
             them
             in
             their
             fierinesse
             to
             the
             highest
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             Mars
             will
             readily
             yield
             you
             its
             fiery
             salt
             ;
             In
             such
             and
             the
             like
             fiery
             Alcali
             boyle
             your
             Sulphur
             ,
             the
             longer
             the
             better
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             see
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             longer
             you
             macerate
             it
             thus
             ,
             the
             more
             power
             it
             will
             shew
             in
             Physick
             already
             ,
             before
             its
             perfect
             and
             final
             fixation
             .
             Having
             prepared
             it
             sufficiently
             thus
             ,
             precipitate
             the
             same
             then
             with
             an
             Acidum
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             such
             an
             excellent
             prepared
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             you
             could
             not
             have
             imagined
             before
             ;
             witnesse
             the
             
               Lac
               Sulphuris
            
             of
             the
             common
             Chymical
             Authours
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             once
             dissolved
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             presently
             precipitated
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             this
             small
             boyling
             gets
             such
             an
             exalted
             power
             from
             the
             fierynesse
             of
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             farr
             greater
             vertue
             than
             before
             it
             was
             boyled
             therewith
             ,
             and
             the
             sluggishness
             
             and
             simplenesse
             of
             the
             common
             Chymists
             is
             much
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             that
             none
             hitherto
             was
             found
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             hath
             considered
             of
             this
             foundation
             ,
             nor
             begun
             to
             argue
             ,
             if
             the
             Sulphur
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             by
             a
             small
             boyling
             ,
             hath
             got
             such
             a
             great
             amendment
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             it
             becometh
             farr
             nobler
             and
             farr
             more
             powerful
             than
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             it
             must
             then
             follow
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             should
             boyle
             it
             thus
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             exalt
             our
             Alcali
             in
             its
             fierinesse
             that
             we
             should
             also
             exalt
             our
             Sulphur
             much
             higher
             in
             its
             vertue
             ;
             But
             there
             hath
             been
             none
             hitherto
             which
             thought
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             rested
             themselves
             content
             with
             their
             
               Lac
               Sulphuris
            
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             one
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             writ
             it
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             sung
             still
             the
             same
             song
             :
             And
             this
             is
             truly
             the
             moderne
             ,
             much
             lamentable
             case
             of
             the
             noble
             Chymiatria
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Chymists
             (
             as
             not
             only
             their
             books
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             daily
             practise
             witnesseth
             )
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             advancing
             no
             higher
             ,
             nor
             knowing
             any
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             find
             written
             in
             books
             ,
             which
             also
             many
             times
             falleth
             difficult
             
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             imitate
             )
             are
             so
             deeply
             darkned
             in
             their
             understanding
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             consider
             of
             those
             thing
             ,
             which
             they
             work
             upon
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             they
             be
             ,
             whence
             they
             have
             their
             rise
             ,
             how
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             power
             those
             things
             which
             they
             deal
             in
             ,
             do
             exert
             their
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             one
             doth
             act
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             can
             either
             mend
             or
             marr
             it
             ,
             such
             thoughts
             never
             enter
             into
             their
             brains
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             make
             this
             so
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             thus
             ,
             mix
             this
             with
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             without
             end
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             doth
             not
             succeed
             ,
             then
             another
             processe
             is
             taken
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             right
             process-mongers
             ,
             and
             children
             in
             understanding
             ,
             which
             know
             not
             Themselves
             what
             they
             work
             ,
             but
             see
             with
             other
             eyes
             ,
             viz.
             those
             of
             the
             processe
             ;
             if
             that
             be
             silent
             ,
             then
             they
             know
             no
             more
             ,
             neither
             know
             to
             add
             ,
             nor
             detract
             ,
             neither
             to
             amend
             nor
             to
             alter
             ,
             and
             yet
             such
             fellows
             will
             be
             counted
             no
             lesse
             then
             great
             
               Philosophi
               &
               Lumina
               mundi
               Chymici
            
             ;
             all
             which
             procedeth
             from
             this
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             Mind
             in
             which
             (
             as
             
             in
             his
             Image
             )
             God
             should
             play
             with
             his
             out-flowing
             Wisdom
             and
             poure
             into
             it
             the
             treasures
             of
             his
             eternity
             ,
             is
             grossely
             darkned
             and
             obumbrated
             with
             earthy
             muck
             and
             nastinesse
             ,
             wi●h
             hoggish
             desires
             of
             earthly
             and
             corrupttible
             things
             ,
             with
             Diabolical
             pride
             ,
             covetousnesse
             ,
             ambition
             pleasure
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             ●msatiable
             desire
             of
             the
             earthly
             corruptible
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             only
             a
             shadow
             which
             vanisheth
             under
             ones
             hands
             ;
             with
             such
             fair
             images
             their
             Minde
             is
             quite
             filled
             up
             and
             totally
             obumbrated
             ;
             such
             desires
             they
             serve
             unto
             with
             an
             unsatiable
             hunger
             ,
             as
             their
             lives
             do
             testify
             .
             Now
             how
             should
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             poure
             out
             it self
             into
             such
             a
             nasty
             hogst●y
             ,
             replenisht
             with
             earthly
             husks
             ,
             and
             adorne
             the
             same
             with
             his
             guifts
             ,
             and
             impresse
             his
             Images
             there
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             their
             heart
             is
             already
             before
             within
             and
             without
             wholly
             laid
             and
             painted
             over
             with
             such
             horrible
             and
             abominable
             figures
             of
             proud
             Peacocks
             ,
             covetous
             hogs
             ,
             earthly
             dogs
             ,
             carnal
             bulls
             ,
             &c.
             
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             make
             our
             moan
             ,
             will
             know
             how
             to
             judge
             those
             fatted
             swine
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             in
             the
             
             room
             of
             them
             faithful
             workmen
             which
             desire
             to
             seek
             and
             to
             love
             nothing
             else
             but
             God
             ,
             the
             only
             and
             highest
             good
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             which
             he
             poureth
             forth
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             do
             also
             heartily
             love
             their
             neighbour
             as
             their
             fellow-brother
             ,
             liberally
             and
             joyfully
             sharing
             their
             received
             gift
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             enough
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             returne
             unto
             our
             preparation
             of
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             viz.
             to
             the
             second
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             distinguisht
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             substance
             ,
             but
             only
             differeth
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ;
             for
             here
             the
             fiery
             Alcali
             is
             not
             by
             Water
             united
             with
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             it self
             through-dry
             ,
             and
             so
             put
             together
             well
             closed
             in
             a
             gentle
             heat
             ,
             and
             kept
             there
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Sulphur
             do
             not
             rise
             :
             but
             in
             case
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             well
             possible
             to
             observe
             it
             so
             accurately
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             do
             rise
             ,
             you
             must
             mix
             that
             which
             is
             risen
             again
             with
             the
             Alcali
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             which
             is
             without
             or
             above
             the
             Alcali
             cannot
             receive
             its
             preparation
             ;
             and
             there
             remaineth
             nothing
             more
             to
             
             be
             given
             notice
             here
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             unto
             the
             first
             way
             ;
             for
             the
             longer
             you
             cement
             your
             Sulphur
             thus
             ,
             the
             excellenter
             ,
             and
             the
             readier
             or
             fitter
             it
             is
             for
             the
             ensuing
             fixation
             :
             which
             for
             to
             sever
             afterwards
             you
             must
             dissolve
             the
             same
             together
             with
             the
             Alcali
             in
             Water
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             it
             again
             ;
             Now
             you
             may
             choose
             either
             of
             these
             wayes
             ,
             which
             you
             like
             best
             ;
             and
             know
             for
             your
             information
             that
             though
             this
             latter
             be
             better
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             more
             laborious
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             far
             easier
             ,
             and
             therefore
             make
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             is
             most
             for
             your
             conveniency
             .
             As
             concerning
             this
             so
             prepared
             Sulphur
             ,
             experience
             will
             make
             it
             known
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             excellent
             Vertues
             it
             hath
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             received
             yet
             its
             ultimate
             fixity
             and
             perfection
             .
             If
             you
             please
             you
             may
             proceed
             so
             with
             all
             Minerals
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             combustible
             ,
             Volatile
             ,
             easily
             separable
             Sulphur
             ,
             using
             water
             to
             it
             after
             the
             first
             way
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Antimony
             thus
             dealt
             with
             and
             corrected
             ,
             yeildeth
             a
             very
             precious
             Sulphur
             in
             Physick
             and
             Chirurgy
             ;
             but
             this
             you
             must
             be
             advertised
             
             of
             ,
             that
             having
             boyled
             your
             Antimony
             sufficiently
             with
             the
             Alcali
             according
             to
             your
             desire
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             cool
             ,
             and
             poure
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             cold
             Water
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             the
             grosse
             Mercurial
             substance
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             fierynesse
             of
             the
             Alcali
             was
             dissolved
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             will
             for
             the
             most
             part
             sever
             it self
             from
             the
             Laxivium
             ,
             and
             so
             let
             it
             rest
             for
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ;
             then
             filter
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Antimony
             remaining
             in
             the
             filter
             will
             be
             very
             spongious
             and
             pufft
             up
             ,
             ten
             times
             bigger
             then
             it
             was
             before
             ;
             as
             to
             its
             corporeousnesse
             or
             bulk
             ;
             rince
             the
             same
             often
             by
             pouring
             on
             of
             Water
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             no
             saltinesse
             remain
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             it
             for
             use
             in
             Chirurgy
             ,
             it
             being
             far
             better
             than
             all
             other
             
               flores
               Antimonii
            
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             it
             hath
             received
             a
             main
             correction
             from
             the
             Alcali
             ,
             and
             its
             strong
             power
             of
             fierinesse
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             run
             through
             the
             filter
             ,
             precipitate
             with
             an
             Acidum
             ,
             but
             observe
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             you
             keep
             that
             which
             falleth
             first
             and
             is
             red
             by
             it self
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             beginneth
             to
             sink
             down
             of
             an
             Orenge
             or
             Lemon
             colour
             ,
             keep
             this
             also
             by
             it self
             ,
             precipitating
             
             the
             same
             in
             another
             Vessel
             by
             it self
             ,
             the
             which
             falling
             last
             of
             all
             keep
             for
             inward
             Medicine
             :
             but
             the
             first
             red
             for
             Chirurgie
             ,
             which
             is
             farr
             more
             Virtuous
             ,
             than
             the
             first
             undissolved
             red
             Antimony
             ,
             which
             containeth
             but
             very
             little
             of
             Sulphur
             ,
             but
             this
             very
             much
             .
             But
             that
             we
             may
             not
             digress
             too
             far
             from
             our
             mark
             ,
             we
             must
             turn
             again
             to
             our
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             natural
             Water
             or
             Fiery
             moysture
             we
             have
             prepared
             and
             fitted
             for
             the
             ensuing
             perfect
             Fixation
             :
             proceed
             with
             the
             same
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             with
             the
             first
             crude
             Sulphur
             ,
             and
             digest
             it
             till
             to
             its
             Final
             fixation
             ,
             whereunto
             you
             will
             attain
             farr
             sooner
             than
             before
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             afterwards
             for
             your
             prof●t
             and
             delectation
             in
             the
             wonders
             of
             bounteous
             nature
             .
          
           
             Now
             although
             this
             also
             be
             a
             way
             of
             Maturation
             according
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             far
             shorter
             and
             more
             convenient
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             the
             truth
             desirous
             Heart
             doth
             not
             rest
             in
             this
             ,
             but
             searcheth
             and
             inquireth
             further
             ,
             whither
             it
             be
             not
             possible
             for
             Art
             to
             perform
             this
             perfection
             ,
             and
             perfect
             maturation
             after
             a
             better
             way
             yet
             ?
             and
             whither
             it
             
             cannot
             be
             advanced
             yet
             to
             a
             higher
             perfection
             ?
             which
             enquiry
             is
             occasioned
             by
             the
             now-mentioned
             Correction
             or
             Melioration
             ,
             done
             by
             the
             Alcalia
             ,
             which
             although
             they
             be
             but
             gross
             Bodies
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             fieriness
             shew
             forth
             such
             a
             strong
             force
             upon
             the
             Sulphurs
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             then
             might
             they
             effect
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             first
             made
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             joyned
             unto
             the
             Sulphur
             ;
             And
             this
             conclusion
             is
             very
             right
             and
             grounded
             in
             the
             powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             this
             correction
             doth
             perfectly
             resemble
             unto
             the
             seasoning
             of
             Meat
             ,
             for
             although
             one
             may
             very
             well
             eat
             meat
             ,
             dressed
             of
             it self
             alone
             without
             all
             spice
             ,
             and
             thereby
             redintegrate
             his
             diminished
             Vigour
             of
             Life
             ;
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             seasoned
             with
             warming
             spices
             (
             all
             which
             are
             of
             a
             warming
             and
             strengthning
             Nature
             )
             and
             so
             prepared
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             a
             better
             perfection
             ,
             then
             they
             strengthen
             man
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             impart
             more
             comfort
             unto
             him
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             case
             standeth
             in
             truth
             with
             the
             fixed
             Sulphur
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             alone
             maturated
             and
             digested
             into
             perfection
             is
             sufficient
             to
             strengthen
             diseased
             
             Nature
             :
             but
             if
             a
             warming
             Philosophick
             Aroma
             be
             joyned
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             digested
             therewith
             so
             ,
             that
             this
             Aroma
             remaineth
             unseparated
             with
             the
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             ordinary
             spice
             remaineth
             with
             the
             Meat
             ,
             and
             is
             enjoyed
             together
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             seasoned
             fixed
             sulphur
             is
             much
             more
             effectual
             in
             its
             operation
             ,
             than
             if
             of
             it self
             alone
             it
             be
             maturated
             into
             perfection
             ,
             the
             truth
             whereof
             experience
             will
             make
             good
             unto
             the
             desirous
             seeker
             of
             truth
             .
             Now
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             take
             your
             sulphur
             prepared
             by
             the
             fiery
             Alcalies
             ,
             and
             dissolve
             the
             same
             in
             a
             spiritual
             and
             Volatilised
             Alcali
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             a
             very
             gentle
             fire
             abstract
             your
             fiery
             water
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             you
             see
             that
             by
             such
             a
             gentle
             degree
             of
             fire
             no
             clear
             or
             white
             Liquor
             more
             will
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             remain
             a
             thick
             ,
             very
             red
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             penetrative
             juyce
             or
             Liquor
             ,
             retaining
             so
             much
             of
             this
             hot
             Aroma
             ,
             as
             is
             needfull
             for
             the
             seasoning
             of
             this
             solar
             fruit
             ;
             now
             this
             same
             digest
             and
             maturate
             with
             judgement
             and
             discretion
             ,
             that
             your
             Aroma
             be
             not
             forced
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             remain
             
             unseparably
             therewith
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             Sulphur
             turn
             at
             length
             into
             a
             fixed
             and
             perfect
             Elixir
             ;
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             you
             forget
             not
             exactly
             to
             govern
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             overhasten
             not
             spoyle
             the
             work
             ,
             until
             both
             have
             attained
             unto
             compleat
             fixation
             ,
             whereof
             you
             will
             have
             more
             cause
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             former
             simple
             maturation
             .
             And
             although
             I
             could
             instruct
             you
             of
             more
             far
             higher
             perfections
             ,
             and
             more
             effectually
             pertaining
             to
             sulphur
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             now
             subsist
             in
             what
             hath
             been
             related
             ,
             till
             some
             time
             to
             come
             (
             if
             the
             highest
             God
             permit
             )
             !
             Now
             this
             fixed
             Sulphur
             ,
             as
             by
             Nature
             it
             was
             a
             burning
             fire
             and
             shining
             light
             ;
             so
             now
             it
             is
             an
             incumbustible
             ,
             not
             externally
             but
             internally
             warming
             and
             cherishing
             fire
             ;
             and
             as
             before
             it
             burnt
             up
             all
             combustible
             things
             ,
             so
             now
             by
             its
             might
             it
             burneth
             up
             invisible
             diseases
             ,
             consuming
             them
             like
             as
             fire
             doth
             straw
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Sulphura
             before
             their
             maturation
             did
             lighten
             only
             externally
             ,
             so
             now
             they
             lighten
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             darkness
             ,
             viz.
             the
             diseases
             ,
             all
             which
             
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             Spirits
             or
             properties
             of
             the
             dark
             chamber
             of
             death
             ▪
             and
             fore-runners
             of
             the
             dark
             death
             (
             as
             the
             same
             could
             be
             demonstrated
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Physick
             and
             Pathology
             )
             so
             expelling
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             transmuting
             them
             into
             good
             spirits
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             when
             the
             Man
             had
             his
             health
             ;
             so
             these
             perfected
             mineral
             sulphurs
             are
             like
             unto
             the
             sun
             ,
             which
             lighteth
             ,
             warmeth
             ,
             and
             raiseth
             that
             which
             is
             dead
             into
             Life
             ;
             which
             the
             fixed
             Sulphurs
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             their
             (
             by
             the
             Excellency
             of
             Art
             )
             raised
             and
             obtained
             properties
             do
             effectually
             perform
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             else
             at
             all
             may
             be
             administred
             unto
             the
             sick
             ,
             save
             only
             this
             perfected
             universal
             Medicine
             ,
             no
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             meaning
             ;
             in
             regard
             that
             this
             and
             any
             other
             like
             Panacaea
             relate
             only
             to
             the
             source
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             riseth
             from
             some
             quality
             or
             property
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             thing
             which
             such
             a
             power
             of
             light
             ,
             viz.
             the
             above-mentioned
             Tinctures
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Antimony
             and
             the
             like
             doth
             transmute
             ,
             reducing
             ,
             the
             infected
             Archeus
             into
             that
             State
             again
             ,
             
             which
             it
             was
             in
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Man
             had
             his
             health
             ;
             but
             if
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             such
             a
             sickly
             spirit
             or
             dark
             property
             hath
             effected
             or
             produced
             something
             that
             is
             material
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             then
             there
             may
             be
             used
             also
             other
             as
             well
             internal
             as
             external
             proper
             means
             to
             expel
             ,
             consume
             and
             remove
             that
             productum
             ;
             Much
             less
             are
             excluded
             those
             needful
             Manuals
             ,
             in
             Ulcers
             ,
             Luxations
             ,
             Fractures
             ,
             Wounds
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             that
             will
             but
             make
             use
             of
             his
             understanding
             may
             easily
             perceive
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             be
             Universal
             Medicines
             at
             hand
             ,
             there
             must
             for
             all
             that
             good
             heed
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             judgement
             and
             discretion
             be
             used
             ;
             which
             admonition
             I
             deemed
             very
             necessary
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             Enemies
             of
             truth
             jeer
             at
             the
             like
             Arcana
             ,
             and
             use
             to
             deride
             them
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             thus
             the
             
               Vegetabilia
               ,
               Anima
               ,
               Lia
               ,
               &c.
            
             had
             been
             created
             in
             Vain
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             word
             Panacaea
             doth
             exclude
             all
             other
             means
             :
             but
             in
             this
             sence
             it
             was
             never
             spoken
             or
             understood
             by
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             but
             their
             meaning
             is
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             by
             such
             Panacaea's
             
             only
             the
             root
             of
             the
             disease
             is
             eradicated
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cut
             off
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             same
             is
             also
             to
             be
             helped
             forward
             by
             other
             convenient
             Medecines
             ,
             removing
             those
             Symptomes
             and
             products
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             source
             were
             brought
             forth
             .
             Also
             it
             is
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Duelech
             or
             stone
             in
             Man
             is
             excluded
             from
             the
             like
             Panacaea's
             ,
             especially
             that
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             rise
             and
             seat
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             doth
             faithfully
             admonish
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             places
             
               in
               Ignoto
               hydrope
               §
            
             .
             49.
             expresly
             mentioneth
             ,
             that
             the
             Rise
             of
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             is
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             than
             of
             other
             diseases
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             such
             spirits
             ,
             or
             qualities
             as
             are
             spoyled
             ,
             infected
             and
             darkened
             ,
             and
             they
             perform
             also
             their
             operation
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             like
             raging
             ,
             stinging
             ,
             painful
             powers
             of
             darknesse
             ;
             but
             concerning
             the
             stone
             ,
             as
             its
             first
             rise
             is
             Material
             ,
             so
             its
             operation
             or
             forth
             flowing
             incommodation
             is
             material
             ,
             viz.
             that
             such
             a
             material
             ,
             rough
             ,
             sharp
             substance
             lyes
             in
             such
             a
             tender
             very
             sensible
             place
             ,
             which
             cannot
             suffer
             nor
             bear
             any
             Heterogeneous
             harsh
             things
             ;
             and
             so
             hurteth
             
             Man
             more
             by
             its
             quantity
             than
             quality
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             its
             cure
             effected
             by
             cutting
             doth
             clearly
             testify
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             body
             or
             material
             substance
             of
             the
             stone
             is
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             bladder
             ,
             that
             presently
             then
             all
             pain
             ,
             disease
             ,
             and
             discomodation
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             stone
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             should
             be
             necessitated
             to
             dye
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             if
             the
             cut
             could
             be
             done
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             of
             man
             might
             not
             be
             spoyled
             and
             inflamed
             by
             the
             unnatural
             force
             of
             the
             cut
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             violent
             rent
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             Nature
             would
             have
             and
             keep
             whole
             and
             intire
             .
             So
             the
             Stone
             is
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             yea
             of
             death
             it self
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             working
             spirit
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             obstructing
             material
             substance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             also
             the
             Arcana
             can
             do
             no
             help
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             for
             though
             they
             can
             pacify
             and
             quiet
             the
             enraged
             Archeus
             ,
             yet
             this
             pacification
             is
             of
             no
             long
             lasting
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             disquiet
             or
             pain
             is
             still
             present
             ,
             raising
             still
             again
             new
             anguish
             and
             pain
             :
             Consequently
             such
             a
             medicine
             for
             to
             cure
             the
             stone
             must
             be
             had
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             liquefie
             ,
             
             dissolve
             ,
             mollyfie
             and
             reduce
             into
             dust
             that
             grosse
             ,
             hard
             body
             of
             the
             stone
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             afterwards
             may
             be
             carried
             forth
             by
             Urine
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Arcana
             have
             not
             that
             power
             ,
             yea
             cannot
             come
             with
             their
             substance
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             stone
             lyes
             ,
             but
             their
             power
             and
             vertue
             consisteth
             only
             in
             the
             property
             of
             light
             ,
             therefore
             the
             stone
             of
             the
             bladder
             is
             excluded
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             power
             of
             Light
             cannot
             reduce
             unto
             dust
             its
             hard
             gross
             material
             body
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             carryed
             forth
             ;
             for
             which
             end
             other
             means
             are
             requisite
             ,
             whereof
             our
             Philosopher
             hath
             written
             a
             peculiar
             book
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             perused
             abut
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             ground
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Philosophorum
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             doctrin
             of
             our
             faithful
             Philosopher
             ,
             which
             he
             left
             us
             in
             his
             writings
             but
             very
             darkly
             and
             hiddenly
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             opened
             and
             denudated
             unto
             the
             desirous
             lover
             of
             truth
             ,
             yea
             so
             clearly
             presented
             unto
             his
             eyes
             ,
             as
             one
             seeth
             his
             one
             face
             in
             a
             looking-glasse
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             face
             appearing
             in
             the
             looking
             glasse
             ,
             resembleth
             unto
             the
             true
             substance
             of
             the
             face
             standing
             before
             the
             glass
             throughly
             :
             
             So
             you
             have
             here
             a
             compleat
             draught
             representing
             the
             true
             substance
             of
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Health
             ,
             what
             shape
             it
             hath
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             explicateth
             it self
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             :
             But
             as
             the
             shadow
             is
             not
             the
             substance
             it self
             ,
             also
             the
             face
             appearing
             in
             the
             looking
             glasse
             is
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             substantial
             face
             ;
             Even
             so
             the
             case
             standeth
             with
             this
             Mystery
             of
             the
             
               Sulphur
               Pholosoporum
            
             manested
             clearly
             by
             me
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             be
             opened
             by
             me
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             nothing
             is
             wanting
             which
             is
             requisite
             to
             expresse
             the
             substance
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             represented
             in
             its
             lively
             colours
             in
             all
             points
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             pictured
             and
             represented
             Mystery
             will
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             nor
             effected
             with
             such
             ease
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             understood
             and
             apprehended
             ;
             and
             peradventure
             many
             a
             one
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             hereby
             aimes
             at
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             but
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             will
             be
             constrained
             to
             content
             himself
             only
             with
             the
             here
             pictured
             shadow
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             enjoy
             the
             substance
             ;
             And
             this
             only
             therefore
             ,
             because
             he
             fancieth
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             because
             that
             
             all
             is
             opened
             fundamentally
             and
             clearly
             ,
             he
             may
             therewith
             with
             unwashen
             hands
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             rush
             in
             upon
             these
             Arcana
             ,
             and
             elaborate
             the
             same
             according
             to
             his
             own
             rational
             conceptions
             ,
             conclusions
             ,
             consequences
             and
             Inductions
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             the
             Modern
             Chymists
             ,
             to
             work
             at
             randum
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             by
             their
             imaginary
             cunningnesse
             they
             may
             catch
             the
             Arcana
             ,
             and
             as
             Lords
             proprietors
             possesse
             them
             ;
             hence
             those
             Men
             do
             continually
             eagerly
             lay
             wait
             for
             prescribed
             processes
             ,
             like
             as
             the
             Wolf
             waits
             for
             the
             sheep
             ,
             of
             which
             opinion
             there
             will
             not
             be
             a
             few
             ,
             that
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             great
             Mystery
             being
             so
             openly
             cleared
             by
             me
             ,
             they
             will
             lift
             up
             themselves
             in
             their
             mind
             and
             think
             ;
             this
             shall
             not
             fail
             me
             ,
             this
             must
             not
             escape
             from
             my
             hands
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             will
             finish
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             same
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             afterwards
             they
             may
             the
             better
             vaunt
             it
             ,
             and
             exalt
             themselves
             in
             their
             haughtinesse
             ,
             with
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             proud
             peacock
             burst
             forth
             and
             triumph
             over
             the
             poor
             and
             distressed
             ,
             like
             lustful
             Stallions
             :
             
             But
             all
             this
             will
             fail
             ,
             and
             let
             none
             fancy
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             obtain
             this
             mystery
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             for
             God
             holdeth
             his
             hand
             upon
             it
             ,
             who
             will
             blesse
             with
             an
             happy
             issue
             the
             labours
             of
             those
             only
             ,
             which
             he
             knoweth
             that
             they
             seek
             only
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             hearty
             love
             of
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             ;
             who
             in
             reality
             and
             truth
             shew
             forth
             by
             their
             life
             and
             conversation
             that
             with
             King
             David
             in
             the
             119.
             
             
               Psal
               .
               v.
               127.
               
               They
               love
               the
               Commandements
               of
               God
               above
               fine
               gold
               ▪
            
             and
             with
             King
             
               Salomon
               ,
               Prov.
               8.
               v.
               10.
               
               Receive
               instruction
               and
               not
               silver
               ,
               and
               knowledg
               rather
               than
               choice
               gold
               :
            
             for
             
               that
               wisdom
               to
               them
               is
               better
               than
               Rubies
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               things
               that
               may
               be
               desired
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               compared
               to
               it
               .
            
             Such
             may
             be
             confident
             of
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             ,
             as
             our
             Philosopher
             
               de
               Febribus
            
             witnesseth
             ,
             
               cap.
               4.
               
               §
               .
               9.
               
               Paucis
               absolvi
               secretum
               quod
               medicum
               nobilitat
               ,
               at
               istud
               parasse
               pro
               primâ
               vice
               ,
               est
               ingentis
               operae
               ,
               pendetque
               ejus
               directio
               à
               manu
               ejus
               ,
               cui
               debetur
               omnis
               honos
               ,
               quia
               parvulis
               revelat
               ejusmodi
               Arcana
               ,
               quae
               mundus
               nescit
               ,
               id
               idcircò
               vilipendit
               ,
            
             And
             each
             hungry
             processe-monger
             will
             find
             it
             by
             experience
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             
             what
             our
             Philosopher
             here
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             work
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             and
             truly
             no
             childrens
             sport
             ,
             nor
             common
             slabbering
             work
             ,
             as
             now
             a
             dayes
             they
             work
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             will
             find
             it
             presently
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             he
             goes
             about
             to
             prepare
             the
             double
             spirits
             ,
             there
             he
             will
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             he
             hath
             learned
             and
             practised
             for
             so
             many
             years
             will
             be
             of
             little
             use
             or
             help
             in
             that
             work
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             true
             desirous
             seekers
             of
             truth
             may
             be
             entred
             into
             the
             track
             ,
             how
             to
             begin
             ,
             and
             happily
             end
             this
             work
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             unto
             them
             my
             way
             which
             I
             went
             my self
             ,
             and
             whereby
             I
             obtained
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             of
             a
             small
             compass
             ,
             viz.
             that
             all
             that
             is
             to
             be
             worked
             upon
             in
             Chymia
             ,
             be
             first
             throughly
             considered
             ,
             and
             sifted
             out
             according
             to
             its
             whole
             nature
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             viz.
             from
             what
             power
             or
             property
             the
             subjectum
             (
             taken
             in
             hand
             to
             work
             upon
             )
             is
             flown
             or
             proceeded
             forth
             ,
             in
             what
             quality
             it
             doth
             stand
             ,
             what
             its
             operation
             is
             towards
             other
             subjects
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             s
             in
             most
             power
             and
             efficacy
             
             or
             the
             inner
             Kernel
             doth
             properly
             consist
             ;
             else
             if
             you
             wave
             this
             and
             work
             but
             on
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             only
             get
             nothing
             ,
             but
             are
             neither
             chosen
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             born
             of
             nature
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             God
             giveth
             unto
             all
             those
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             for
             his
             Labourers
             in
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             Nature
             such
             a
             mind
             ,
             that
             they
             deeply
             consider
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             understanding
             of
             things
             out
             of
             the
             inmost
             Ground
             of
             those
             things
             which
             they
             go
             about
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             an
             excellent
             pattern
             of
             such
             a
             seeker
             in
             our
             Philosopher
             ;
             how
             deeply
             doth
             he
             search
             out
             those
             things
             whereof
             he
             treateth
             ,
             how
             accurately
             he
             setteth
             down
             the
             qualities
             of
             those
             subjects
             whereof
             he
             left
             the
             truth
             after
             him
             ?
             such
             a
             mind
             and
             such
             a
             humour
             befitteth
             every
             seeker
             of
             truth
             :
             you
             must
             seek
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             inmost
             center
             of
             every
             subject
             ,
             wherein
             you
             intend
             to
             work
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             any
             book
             ,
             or
             from
             man
             :
             For
             instruction
             you
             may
             receive
             by
             books
             or
             good
             Friends
             ,
             but
             the
             substance
             and
             power
             you
             must
             gather
             from
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             
             which
             you
             have
             in
             hand
             ;
             and
             this
             way
             I
             went
             ,
             as
             I
             mentioned
             in
             the
             very
             begining
             of
             this
             Treatise
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             found
             not
             the
             truth
             with
             men
             ,
             that
             I
             applied
             my self
             to
             fundamental
             and
             deep
             considerations
             of
             those
             things
             which
             I
             would
             take
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             length
             discovered
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             But
             such
             a
             deep
             and
             fundamental
             consideration
             ,
             or
             rather
             inspection
             of
             natural
             ,
             things
             doth
             not
             consist
             (
             as
             most
             Readers
             may
             think
             )
             in
             penetrating
             with
             your
             understanding
             into
             the
             substance
             or
             internal
             center
             of
             a
             subject
             ,
             and
             forcing
             as
             it
             were
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             its
             internal
             powers
             outwards
             into
             your
             understanding
             ;
             No
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             the
             right
             Way
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             perverted
             foolish
             reason
             ;
             but
             thus
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             your
             mind
             is
             first
             inflamed
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             knowing
             the
             inmost
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             this
             or
             that
             subject
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             praise
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             unfeigned
             love
             of
             the
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             yet
             finding
             no
             power
             in
             your self
             ,
             whereby
             of
             your
             own
             strength
             to
             search
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             then
             with
             your
             
             mind
             and
             desire
             enter
             into
             the
             internal
             ground
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             as
             well
             your
             mind
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             subject
             ,
             which
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             did
             flow
             forth
             ,
             viz.
             to
             the
             creator
             which
             is
             highly
             blessed
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             desire
             carry
             your
             subject
             which
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             humbly
             pray
             him
             ,
             that
             thy self
             being
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             your
             subject
             ,
             as
             his
             Creature
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             power
             ,
             quality
             and
             vertue
             being
             flown
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             explicate
             the
             vertue
             of
             your
             subject
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             float
             it
             as
             it
             were
             into
             your
             hungry
             desires
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             will
             happen
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             quality
             as
             ruleth
             in
             your
             subject
             will
             perfectly
             rise
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             feel
             ,
             and
             substantially
             perceive
             in
             your
             mind
             the
             reflexion
             of
             that
             vertue
             which
             beareth
             rule
             in
             your
             desired
             subject
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             will
             get
             a
             very
             true
             and
             most
             certain
             knowledg
             ,
             not
             consisting
             in
             opinion
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             true
             substance
             :
             Now
             to
             this
             way
             of
             consideration
             and
             enquirie
             into
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             natural
             bodies
             I
             have
             been
             lead
             (
             as
             I
             
             told
             you
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Treatise
             )
             by
             our
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             book
             called
             
               Venatio
               scientiarum
            
             ,
             which
             imitate
             you
             as
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             come
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             for
             faithfull
             is
             he
             and
             there
             is
             no
             falsenesse
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             created
             all
             things
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             grounded
             ,
             like
             a
             tree
             with
             its
             root
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             also
             most
             lovingly
             calleth
             us
             to
             himself
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ask
               but
               and
               you
               shall
               receive
               ,
               for
               what
               Father
               is
               there
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               will
               give
               a
               Serpent
               unto
               his
               Child
               ,
               asking
               him
               for
               bread
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               then
               shall
               I
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               give
               you
               all
               good
               things
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               pray
               me
               for
               it
               .
            
             And
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             attain
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             rightly
             ,
             properly
             and
             experimentally
             know
             how
             to
             walk
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             may
             expect
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             down
             out
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             some
             Rules
             full
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             most
             of
             all
             set
             me
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             pointing
             out
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             fingers
             the
             right
             path
             :
             Read
             therefore
             very
             considerately
             ,
             what
             our
             Philosopher
             saith
             in
             the
             now-mentioned
             
             book
             ,
             
               §
               .
               32.
               33.
               scivi
               exinde
               ,
               Rationem
               non
               habitare
               penes
               intellectum
               verum
               ,
               sed
               extra
               eundem
               ;
               eò
               quod
               in
               intellectu
               immediatè
               sit
               veritas
               :
               quia
               veritas
               intellecta
               nihil
               est
               aliud
               quàm
               adaequatio
               intellectûs
               ad
               res
               ipsas
               .
               Cognoscit
               nempe
               intellectus
               res
               prout
               sunt
               ,
               ideoque
               vicissim
               verificatur
               intellectus
               de
               rebus
               ipsis
               per
               res
               ipsas
               ;
               Quandoquidem
               esse
               rerum
               de
               se
               est
               semper
               verum
               ;
               &
               essentia
               illarum
               est
               ipsamet
               veritas
               ,
               adeoque
               intellectus
               qui
               super
               eas
               fertur
               ,
               semper
               directè
               est
               verus
               .
               Sed
               cum
               imaginatio
               ,
               ejusvè
               ratio
               ,
               sit
               modus
               quidam
               intelligendi
               obliquus
               ,
               procedens
               per
               rationes
               &
               discursus
               ,
               non
               autem
               per
               adaequationis
               transformationem
               ,
               idcircò
               modus
               iste
               rationalis
               ,
               est
               intellectus
               abusivus
               &
               fallax
               ;
               Bonum
               autem
               ,
               rectum
               ,
               unum
               &
               verum
               semper
               uno
               &
               eodem
               modo
               se
               habent
               in
               intellectu
               ,
               quia
               in
               intellectu
               stant
               in
               puncto
               adaequationis
               ,
               sed
               malum
               ,
               curvum
               ,
               obliquum
               ,
               falsum
               atque
               multiplex
               fiunt
               pluribus
               modis
               ,
               per
               rationem
               in
               parte
               imaginativâ
               .
               Certò
               itaque
               cognovi
               ,
               Rationem
               in
               non
               tàm
               sublimi
               pretio
               habendam
               ac
               fuit
               hactenus
               ,
               magisque
               ,
               quòd
               in
               brutis
               ,
               ratio
               &
               discursus
               ,
               non
               obscurè
            
             
             
               vigerent
               ,
               nam
               quòd
               annosa
               vulpes
               ,
               callidior
               sit
               juniore
               ,
               per
               discursum
               rationalem
               experientae
               reminiscentiâ
               confirmatum
               ,
               accidit
               .
               Imo
               apes
               ,
               numerant
               .
            
             And
             
               §
               .
               45.
               
               Agnovi
               valedicendum
               rationi
               &
               imaginationi
               ,
               tanquam
               ,
               facultatibus
               brutalibus
               ,
               si
               ad
               solidam
               veritatis
               cognitionem
               spe
               trahamur
               in
               profundum
               ,
               cognovi
               pariter
               quòd
               requireretur
               facilis
               traductio
               intellectus
               atque
               transmutatio
               placida
               sui
               ipsius
               ,
               in
               formam
               rei
               intelligibilis
               ;
               quô
               puncto
               scilicet
               intellectus
               pro
               momento
               ,
               fiat
               velut
               ipsum
               intelligibile
               .
               Cum
               autem
               intellectus
               perficiatur
               intelligendo
               ,
               nihilque
               perficiatur
               ,
               nisi
               ab
               eo
               quod
               symbolum
               secum
               habet
               in
               sui
               naturâ
               ,
               idcircò
               collegi
               ,
               intellectum
               &
               intellecta
               ut
               talia
               ,
               debere
               esse
               aut
               fieri
               ejusdem
               naturae
               ,
               debere
               autem
               hoc
               fieri
               extra
               laborem
               ,
               inquietudinem
               ;
               sed
               cum
               otio
               in
               lumine
               sibi
               proprio
               cum
               abstractione
               ,
               orbatione
               &
               carentia
               alterius
               ,
               cujuscunque
               auxilii
               Creati
               .
               And
               §
               .
               50.
               
               Istud
               Lumen
               sive
               sit
               prorsus
               supernaturale
               ,
               sive
               quod
               intellectus
               sui
               naturâ
               sic
               accendatur
               ,
               malim
               experiri
               ,
               quàm
               determinare
               ;
               istud
               unicum
               saltem
               scio
               ,
               quòd
               non
               contingat
               absque
               gratiâ
               .
               Quamobrem
               ,
               sive
               intellectus
            
             
             
               transformetur
               ,
               sive
               se
               ipsum
               transformet
               in
               simulacrum
               rei
               intellectae
               ,
               sane
               divino
               auxilio
               opus
               habet
               ,
               &
               quidem
               singulari
               ,
               quia
               saltem
               tunc
               anima
               intuetur
               suum
               intellectum
               sub
               forma
               arrepta
               in
               dicto
               lumine
               :
               atque
               in
               isto
               sui
               speculo
               ,
               speculatur
               se
               ipsam
               intellectualiter
               ,
               absque
               reflexione
               alteritatis
               ,
               sicque
               concipit
               rem
               scibilem
               ,
               unà
               cum
               omni
               suo
               esse
               &
               proprietatibus
               ,
               eò
               quod
               hoc
               cognitionis
               Lumen
               non
               sit
               emanativum
               extra
               intellectum
               ,
               sed
               manet
               intus
               reflexum
               ,
               super
               intellectum
               in
               omni
               veritate
               &
               certitudine
               perfecta
               ,
               perfectivum
               .
            
             And
             
               §
               .
               55.
               56.
               57.
               
               Ispa
               rei
               intelligibilitas
               ,
               est
               nisi
               adventus
               &
               approximatio
               unitatis
               ,
               intellectus
               &
               intellecti
               ,
               &c.
               quod
               ut
               clarius
               exemplo
               fiat
               ;
               intelligens
               intellectus
               non
               est
               diversus
               ab
               intellecto
               ,
               aliter
               ,
               quàm
               sicut
               radius
               lucis
               directus
               ,
               à
               se
               ipso
               reflexo
               ;
               itaque
               rei
               intellectae
               essentia
               in
               lumine
               intellectus
               ,
               fit
               splendor
               spiritualis
               &
               essentialis
               ,
               imò
               fit
               per
               commigrationem
               ad
               unitatem
               ,
               quodammodò
               ipsum
               lumen
               intellectuale
               ,
               id
               quod
               animabus
               brutorum
               advenire
               nequit
               .
               Ideò
               etiam
               anima
               nostra
               ,
               se
               ipsam
               intelligens
               ,
               quod
               ammodò
               intelligit
               omnia
               alia
               ,
               utpote
            
             
             
               universa
               alia
               sunt
               intellectuali
               modo
               in
               animâ
               ,
               ut
               in
               Dei
               imagine
               ,
               &c.
               idcircò
               ,
               quantum
               anima
               intellectualiter
               intilligit
               sui
               ,
               in
               tantum
               proficit
               in
               cognitione
               utilissima
               ,
               quae
               de
               Creatis
               in
               hâc
               vitâ
               haberi
               possit
               ;
               quia
               in
               lumine
               sui
               luminis
               quodammodò
               intuetur
               omnium
               proprietates
               ,
               essentias
               ,
               effectus
               ,
               alteritates
               ,
               distinctiones
               atque
               defectus
               .
               Quo
               igitur
               semel
               appulit
               ista
               cognitio
               ,
               ibidem
               flaccescit
               omnis
               Rationis
               nubilior
               speculatio
               &
               subsidium
               ,
               prout
               vice
               versâ
               ,
               supprimitur
               verus
               intellectus
               sub
               rationis
               placitis
               .
            
             And
             §
             .
             60.
             
             
               Ostendi
               sat
               alias
               ,
               in
               totâ
               naturâ
            
             Aristotelis
             
               doctrinam
               inanem
               ,
               merasque
               nugas
               ,
               quantò
               ergò
               minus
               ille
               subsisteret
               in
               areâ
               intellectus
               ?
               Cujus
               esse
               &
               operari
               pendent
               ex
               solâ
               animâ
               .
               Cogimur
               namque
               Christiani
               credere
               ,
               quod
               intellectus
               noster
               sit
               spiritus
               immortalis
               ,
               lumen
               &
               imago
               Omnipotentis
               ,
               cujus
               exordium
               ut
               superat
               naturam
               ,
               itae
               ejus
               regulis
               aptari
               nequit
               ,
               cum
               habeat
               esse
               simplicissimum
               ,
               tum
               etiam
               quod
               dep●ndeat
               immediatè
               ,
               totaliter
               &
               continuo
               à
               suo
               originali
               typo
               ,
               adeoque
               ut
               sine
               gratiâ
               particulari
               nequeat
               quicquam
               intelligere
               ,
               eo
               quod
               intellectus
               objectum
            
             
             
               sit
               ipsa
               veritas
               ,
               quare
               nec
               intelligit
               intellectione
               perfecta
               ,
               nisi
               recipiendo
               ,
               quod
               autem
               tantum
               recipit
               id
               patitur
               ,
               non
               autem
               in
               eo
               agit
               ,
               nec
               enim
               intellectui
               proprium
               illud
               est
               ,
               quod
               per
               gratiam
               illi
               advenit
               ,
               quippe
               intellectus
               tantum
               illuminative
               intelligendo
               patitur
               ,
               est
               namque
               molestius
               ,
               servilius
               &
               obscurius
               ,
               intelligendo
               operari
               quam
               pati
               ,
               eo
               quod
               patiendo
               recipiat
               lumen
               nobilius
               grates
               collatum
               .
               Denique
               cum
               intelligendo
               transmigret
               semper
               in
               formam
               rei
               intellectae
               ergò
               participans
               de
               lumine
               interminato
               perficitur
               absque
               taedio
               ,
               molestia
               &
               labore
               intelligendi
               ,
               LVCETQVE
               INTELLECTVM
               LVMEN
               ,
               INTELLIGENDO
               ,
               INTELLECTVS
               LVMINE
               ,
               SIC
               VT
               RES
               IPSAENOS
               ALLOQVI
               VIDEANTVR
               SINE
               VERBIS
               ,
               EASQVE
               PENETRAT
               INTELLECTVS
               CLAVSAS
               ,
               NON
               SECVS
               AC
               SI
               DISSECTAE
               ESSENT
               ET
               APERTAE
               .
               Ergo
               semper
               perficitur
               intellectus
               patiendo
               ,
               recipiendoque
               .
               And
               §
               .
               63.
               
               Ego
               credo
               imprimis
               ,
               nil
               ad
               veritatis
               cognitionem
               pertingere
               ,
               nisi
               fidem
               &
               intellectum
               .
               2.
               
               Omnem
               veritatem
               emanare
               ex
               veritate
               unica
               ,
               ideoque
               primitivâ
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Omnen
               intellectum
               ex
               unico
               infinitoque
               intellectu
               derivare
               .
               4.
               
               Prout
               omne
               lumen
               ex
               unico
               lumine
               .
               5.
               
               Veritatis
               ideo
               essentiam
               nil
               discrepare
               ab
               essentia
               intellectus
               .
               6.
               
               Quod
               intellectus
               noster
               sit
               inanis
               ,
               Vacuus
               ,
               pauper
               &
               obscurus
               .
               7.
               
               Quod
               omnis
               ejus
               claritas
               ,
               nobilitas
               ,
               plenitudo
               ,
               lumen
               veritasque
               illi
               adveniant
               recipiendo
               &
               patiendo
               .
               8.
               
               Quod
               eo
               plus
               nobilititur
               quò
               plus
               patitur
               a
               lumine
               ,
               quod
               est
               supra
               omnem
               naturam
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             Desirous
             seeker
             of
             Truth
             shall
             follow
             this
             information
             ,
             and
             Practise
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             Experimentally
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             know
             the
             Truth
             of
             Natural
             Vertues
             ,
             but
             by
             introverting
             the
             sences
             inwards
             into
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             where
             God
             dwelleth
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             a
             Child-like
             way
             prayed
             unto
             for
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             cannot
             possibly
             forbear
             ,
             to
             Communicate
             himself
             as
             the
             Highest
             Good
             ,
             richly
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             guifts
             unto
             his
             poor
             Creature
             ,
             which
             I
             heartily
             wish
             both
             unto
             my self
             and
             the
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             I
             commend
             also
             that
             Golden
             book
             of
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             Chapter
             12.
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Philosopher
             
               Jacob
               Bohmen
            
             ,
             where
             He
             will
             find
             further
             and
             clearer
             instruction
             concerning
             this
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             his
             Letters
             which
             are
             Printed
             ;
             Concluding
             with
             the
             last
             Words
             of
             our
             Philosopher
             in
             his
             book
             
               de
               Lithiasi
               ,
               MEDECINA
               EST
               DONVM
               DEI
               ,
               HIC
               AVTEM
               DONA
               SVA
               SVBTRAHIT
               LVCRO
               INTENTIS
               ,
               NEC
               SEMEL
               COGITANTIBVS
               DE
               MANDATO
               ,
               ESTOTE
               MISERICORDES
               ,
               SICVT
               PATER
               VESTER
               QVI
               EST
               IN
               COELIS
               ,
               MISERICORS
               EST
               ,
               A
               QVO
               OMNE
               DONVM
               BONVM
               ET
               LVMINOSVM
               DESCENDIT
               .
            
             Take
             this
             to
             heart
             you
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             a
             mercifull
             God
             here
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             death
             carry
             with
             you
             the
             treasure
             of
             a
             good
             concience
             ,
             and
             Eternally
             Rejoyce
             in
             those
             Wonders
             of
             Nature
             ,
             wrought
             by
             you
             here
             .
          
           
             
               Psal
               .
               97.
               11.
               
            
             
               Light
               is
               sowne
               for
               the
               righteous
               ,
               and
               gladness
               for
               the
               upright
               in
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           only
           way
           to
           attain
           unto
           true
           Wisdom
           is
           shewed
           unto
           us
           by
           our
           faithfull
           teacher
           JESUS
           CHRIST
           in
           these
           following
           words
           .
        
         
           Ask
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           given
           you
           :
           Seek
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           :
           Knock
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           opened
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           For
        
         
           Every
           one
           that
           asketh
           receiveth
           :
           and
           he
           that
           seeketh
           findeth
           :
           and
           to
           him
           that
           knocketh
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           opened
           .
        
         
           Or
        
         
           What
           man
           is
           there
           of
           you
           ,
           whom
           if
           his
           son
           ask
           bread
           ,
           will
           he
           give
           him
           a
           stone
           ?
           or
           if
           he
           ask
           a
           fish
           ,
           will
           he
           give
           him
           a
           serpent
           ?
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           
             If
             then
          
        
         
           Ye
           being
           evill
           know
           to
           give
           good
           how
           gifts
           unto
           your
           children
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           your
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           heaven
           give
           good
           things
           unto
           them
           that
           ask
           him
           ?
        
         
           Therefore
        
         
           All
           things
           whatsoever
           you
           would
           that
           men
           should
           do
           to
           you
           ,
           do
           ye
           even
           so
           to
           them
           :
           for
           this
           is
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           .
        
         
           Matt.
           7.
           v.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.